wisdom_n and_o truth_n that_o the_o disousser_n shall_v publish_v the_o delight_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o confussed_a way_n without_o distinguish_a thing_n that_o differ_v and_o so_o not_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n but_o shed_v his_o own_o for_o his_o bloody_a enemy_n and_o gainsayer_n to_o wit_n whilst_o they_o gainsay_v he_o and_o bloody_o persecute_v he_o or_o his_o out_o of_o ignorance_n in_o this_o case_n indeed_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o die_v for_o they_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luk._n 23.34_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o 10._o but_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n who_o after_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o truth_n do_v tread_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o covenant_n under_o foot_n and_o witting_o and_o willing_o reject_v he_o from_o reign_v over_o they_o to_o hold_v it_o forth_o that_o christ_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o man_n or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v such_o molest_v by_o the_o civil_a sword_n who_o gainsay_v christ_n know_v and_o profess_v and_o join_v with_o his_o enemy_n antichrist_n in_o blaspheme_v and_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n this_o the_o discusser_n can_v never_o make_v good_a to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a lamb_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n to_o sow_v pillow_n under_o all_o elbow_n to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a who_o god_n will_v not_o make_v sad_a and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o malignity_n against_o it_o christ_n have_v pronounce_v it_o upon_o earth_n and_o ratify_v it_o in_o heaven_n those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o my_o face_n luk._n 19.27_o be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o bloody_a enemy_n and_o gainsayer_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o pour_v out_o bloody_a vengeance_n upon_o antichristian_a emissary_n and_o open_v the_o heart_n &_o mouth_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o thus_o judge_v rev._n 16.4_o 7_o be_v this_o to_o proclaim_v a_o magna-charta_a of_o high_a libertye_n even_o to_o his_o gainsayer_n and_o to_o such_o as_o join_v with_o his_o enemy_n antichrist_n time_n be_v when_o jehu_n just_o demand_v what_o peace_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o whore_n dome_n of_o thy_o mother_n jezebel_n and_o her_o witcheraft_n be_v so_o many_o 2_o king_n 9.22_o and_o be_v the_o time_n now_o so_o far_o change_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o jebu_n shall_v proclaim_v peace_n to_o jezebel_n and_o peace_n to_o all_o that_o call_v her_o mother_n and_o peace_n to_o her_o whoredom_n and_o peace_n to_o her_o witchcraft_n and_o then_o to_o bless_v ourselves_o with_o a_o glorious_a expectation_n that_o soon_o shall_v every_o brow_n and_o house_n be_v stick_v with_o o_o live_v branch_n the_o lord_n keep_v we_o from_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o whore_n cup_n lest_o whilst_o we_o seem_v to_o detest_v and_o reject_v she_o with_o open_a face_n of_o profession_n we_o do_v not_o bring_v she_o in_o by_o a_o back_n door_n of_o toleration_n and_o so_o come_v at_o last_o to_o drink_v deep_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o plague_n amen_n chap._n 79._o touch_v the_o model_n of_o church_n and_o civil_a power_n compose_v by_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o new-england_n and_o send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n etc._n etc._n examine_v by_o the_o discusser_n and_o answer_v this_o title_n or_o inscription_n which_o the_o examiner_n set_v up_o of_o this_o model_n hold_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n a_o double_a falsehood_n 1._o that_o the_o model_n be_v compose_v by_o mr._n cotton_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o new-england_n this_o be_v one_o falsehood_n what_o other_o minister_n of_o new-england_n do_v in_o it_o themselves_o know_v but_o for_o mr._n cotton_n i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o compose_v it_o 2._o that_o this_o model_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n if_o he_o mean_v send_v by_o those_o minister_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n imply_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o be_v another_o falsehood_n the_o minister_n themselves_o that_o compose_v the_o model_n do_v deny_v it_o howsoever_o the_o model_n come_v to_o salem_n the_o minister_n say_v it_o be_v not_o send_v by_o they_o but_o see_v when_o man_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n open_o and_o bold_o to_o write_v against_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n how_o ready_o and_o free_o they_o can_v write_v and_o speak_v falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v therefore_o less_o marvel_n that_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o model_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o such_o vast_a hyperbole_n that_o the_o model_n awaken_v mese_z from_o his_o unknown_a grave_n and_o deny_v jesus_n yet_o to_o have_v see_v the_o earth_n a_o speech_n as_o devoid_a of_o reason_n as_o of_o truth_n the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n do_v not_o awaken_v moses_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n it_o shall_v the_o validity_n of_o law_n do_v not_o in_o reason_n depend_v upon_o the_o life_n or_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o examiner_n himself_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v of_o force_n to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o yet_o moses_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v before_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n neither_o do_v their_o observation_n of_o they_o awaken_v moses_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n but_o argue_v his_o law_n to_o be_v in_o force_n as_o well_o after_o his_o death_n as_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v bury_v himself_o bury_v also_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o he_o in_o his_o grave_n then_o the_o examiner_n shall_v not_o have_v say_v that_o the_o model_n raise_v up_o moses_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n but_o that_o it_o raise_v up_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n if_o it_o be_v say_v again_o the_o examiner_n say_v it_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v see_v the_o earth_n which_o be_v of_o as_o ill_a consequence_n be_v it_o so_o but_o yet_o still_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o rase_v up_o of_o moses_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n i_o answer_v further_o neither_o do_v it_o at_o all_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v see_v the_o earth_n for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n mat._n 5.17_o neither_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o do_v at_o large_a expound_v it_o and_o establish_v it_o no_o nor_o do_v he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o judicial_a law_n such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o moral_a equity_n or_o else_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v never_o do_v any_o act_n of_o civil_a justice_n out_o of_o faith_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o action_n if_o the_o law_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o old-testament_n be_v abrogate_a and_o none_o extant_a in_o the_o new_a as_o for_o the_o exception_n which_o the_o examiner_n take_v against_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v as_o easy_o avoid_v as_o object_v if_o say_v he_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n even_o the_o high_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o church-censure_n how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o their_o common_a tenent_n that_o he_o must_v keep_v the_o first_o table_n reform_v the_o church_n be_v judge_n and_o governor_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a second_o how_o can_v a_o magistrate_n both_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v it_o not_o as_o impossible_a as_o to_o reconcile_v east_n and_o west_n together_o yea_o be_v not_o the_o text_n in_o isa_n 49_o 23._o lamentable_o wrest_v to_o prove_v both_o these_o reply_n one_o answer_n may_v easy_o remove_v both_o exception_n and_o that_o one_o text_n do_v express_o hold_v forth_o both_o these_o point_n which_o the_o examiner_n conceive_v to_o be_v so_o irreconcilable_a for_o if_o prince_n be_v nurse_v father_n to_o the_o church_n as_o that_o text_n speak_v than_o they_o be_v to_o provide_v that_o the_o child_n of_o
ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a person_n drunkard_n whoremonger_n despiser_n and_o persecutor_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a profane_a swearer_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o do_v utter_o deny_v and_o deride_v the_o power_n of_o it_o answ_n this_o be_v indeed_o just_a matter_n of_o mourning_n and_o lamentation_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v also_o in_o due_a order_n just_a warrant_n of_o some_o degree_n of_o separation_n from_o they_o as_o from_o a_o corrupt_a church_n it_o can_v but_o offend_v and_o deep_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o such_o who_o may_v be_v ready_a the_o next_o day_n to_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o sincere_a communicant_n as_o puritan_n roundhead_n but_o while_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n continue_v among_o they_o the_o mix_a fellowship_n of_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a person_n do_v not_o evacuate_v or_o disannul_v their_o church_n estate_n the_o store_n of_o malignant_a and_o noisome_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n yea_o the_o deadness_n and_o rottenness_n of_o many_o member_n in_o the_o body_n though_o they_o may_v make_v the_o body_n a_o unsound_a and_o corrupt_a body_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o body_n no_o body_n when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n complain_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n from_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o it_o but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n yet_o while_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n among_o they_o of_o faithful_a saint_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o no_o church_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n though_o but_o for_o that_o remnant_n they_o have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o like_v unto_o gomorrha_n isa_n 1.6_o with_o 9_o say_v not_o though_o jerusalem_n and_o judah_n be_v at_o that_o time_n degenerate_a yet_o they_o have_v be_v at_o first_o a_o holy_a nation_n a_o faithful_a city_n isa_n 1.21_o and_o so_o have_v a_o true_a constitution_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o have_v for_o 1._o i_o may_v answer_v that_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o prime_a member_n jerusalem_n be_v count_v a_o faithful_a city_n and_o the_o nation_n holy_a by_o privilege_n of_o their_o covenant_n yet_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n jerusalem_n be_v always_o a_o city_n of_o the_o provocation_n of_o god_n wrath_n from_o the_o day_n they_o build_v it_o jer._n 32.31_o 32._o and_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n moses_n charge_v they_o you_o have_v always_o be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o lord_n since_o the_o day_n that_o i_o know_v you_o deut._n 9.7.24_o and_o stephen_n protest_v against_o they_o they_o have_v always_o wont_a to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o and_o their_o father_n act._n 7.51_o 2._o i_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o that_o according_a to_o scripture_n those_o corruption_n which_o do_v not_o destroy_v a_o church_n constitute_v the_o same_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n the_o church_n be_v constitute_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n 3._o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o their_o first_o constitution_n baronius_n himself_o confess_v that_o england_n receive_v the_o gospel_n ten_o year_n before_o rome_n and_o that_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n who_o doubtless_o constitute_v the_o english_a church_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o pagan_a but_o after_o the_o apostolic_a rule_n and_o pattern_n this_o may_v suffice_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o english_a church_n now_o touch_v the_o second_o thing_n object_v which_o be_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o constitution_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v gather_v not_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o church_n shall_v be_v plant_v and_o constitute_v but_o by_o the_o proclamation_n of_o prince_n answ_n 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o a_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n without_o the_o church_n and_o so_o no_o essential_a cause_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n the_o proclamation_n of_o king_n hezekiah_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n draw_v on_o multitude_n of_o apostate_n israelites_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o many_o of_o they_o in_o much_o pollution_n yet_o neither_o their_o own_o pollution_n nor_o the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v evacuate_v their_o church-estate_n but_o encourage_v they_o rather_o in_o their_o church-work_n 2_o chron._n 30.5_o to_o 9_o and_o verses_z 11_o 12.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v no_o pollution_n to_o the_o second_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o it_o be_v build_v by_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o proclamation_n of_o cyrus_n ezra_n 1_o answ_n 2._o wheresoever_o there_o be_v visible_a saint_n gather_v into_o a_o church_n they_o be_v first_o gather_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o proclamation_n can_v make_v saint_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o if_o any_o hypocrite_n or_o time-servers_a do_v for_o fear_n join_v themselves_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o such_o a_o work_n though_o their_o fellowship_n may_v weaken_v and_o blemish_v the_o work_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v it_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o constitution_n of_o their_o parishional_a church_n now_o touch_v their_o nationall_n constitution_n it_o stand_v partly_o in_o their_o nationall_n officer_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o their_o servitor_n partly_o in_o their_o nationall_n synod_n and_o convocation_n and_o partly_o also_o in_o their_o nationall_n ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o examiner_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v withdraw_v ourselves_o and_o our_o church_n also_o from_o this_o nationall_n constitution_n and_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v but_o we_o still_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o parish-church_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n there_o who_o do_v subject_a themselves_o to_o these_o nationall_n officer_n convocation_n and_o court_n answ_n 1._o though_o the_o parish-church_n be_v late_o subject_a to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n which_o as_o they_o do_v discern_v the_o iniquity_n thereof_o they_o groan_v under_o and_o now_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o gracious_a redemption_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o have_v shake_v off_o through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o honourable_a and_o religious_a prudence_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o parliament_n 2._o though_o those_o nationall_n court_v in_o their_o officer_n do_v for_o many_o year_n tread_v down_o the_o parish-church_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o extinguish_v their_o church-estate_n the_o text_n be_v plain_a the_o gentile_n that_o be_v man_n of_o gentile-like_a profaneness_n and_o malignity_n and_o iniquity_n who_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o church-court_n they_o do_v tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n rev._n 11.2_o tread_v down_o i_o say_v but_o not_o destroy_v the_o holy_a city_n yea_o though_o the_o translation_n read_v it_o they_o do_v tread_v it_o down_o or_o tread_v it_o underfoot_n yet_o the_o original_a word_n may_v be_v render_v somewhat_o more_o mild_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v express_v their_o walk_n upon_o it_o or_o else_o the_o peripatetic_n be_v a_o more_o violent_a sect_n then_o either_o their_o principle_n or_o their_o practice_n do_v declare_v they_o i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o falsehood_n which_o the_o examiner_n charge_v upon_o the_o english_a church_n which_o be_v the_o falseness_n of_o their_o ministry_n which_o wherein_o it_o lie_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o for_o himself_o dislike_v it_o in_o i_o to_o wander_v in_o generality_n but_o for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v far_o from_o that_o supercilious_a and_o pharisaical_a arrogancy_n as_o to_o condemn_v such_o for_o false_a minister_n in_o who_o we_o find_v truth_n of_o godliness_n truth_n of_o ministerial_a gift_n truth_n of_o election_n and_o acceptance_n unto_o office_n by_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n truth_n of_o sound_n &_o wholesome_a and_o soule-saving_a doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o holy_a and_o exemplary_a conversation_n and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o minister_n who_o either_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n affect_v to_o hear_v or_o our_o church_n do_v allow_v they_o ordinary_o for_o to_o hear_v and_o when_o i_o say_v truth_n i_o speak_v it_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o eminency_n for_o sundry_a of_o they_o excel_v in_o eminency_n of_o sundry_a of_o these_o thing_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o falsehood_n which_o the_o examiner_n object_v i_o know_v not_o what_o exception_n lie_v against_o their_o ministry_n to_o argue_v it_o of_o falsehood_n save_o what_o have_v be_v except_v and_o answer_v already_o touch_v the_o constitution_n
chapter_n only_o 2._o thing_n more_o remain_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o may_v not_o pass_v without_o some_o touch_n 1._o that_o he_o say_v god_n people_n in_o all_o their_o awakening_n acknowledge_v how_o slight_o they_o have_v listen_v to_o the_o check_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n this_o the_o answerer_n please_v to_o call_v sin_v against_o conscience_n for_o which_o he_o may_v lawful_o be_v persecute_v to_o wit_n for_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n wherein_o there_o be_v find_v a_o double_a falsehood_n 1._o that_o he_o say_v i_o call_v the_o sleight_n listning_n of_o god_n people_n to_o the_o check_n of_o their_o conscience_n their_o sin_v against_o conscience_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sin_v of_o god_n people_n against_o conscience_n but_o of_o a_o heretic_n subvert_v turn_v off_o from_o the_o foundation_n much_o less_o do_v i_o call_v their_o slight_a listning_n to_o conscience_n to_o be_v heretical_a sin_v against_o conscience_n 2._o lest_o of_o all_o do_v i_o say_v that_o for_o such_o slight_a listning_n to_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n he_o may_v lawful_o be_v persecute_v to_o wit_n as_o for_o sin_v against_o conscience_n thus_o man_n that_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n at_o will_n will_v set_v up_o image_n of_o clout_n and_o then_o shoot_v at_o they_o the_o 2._o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o i_o say_v may_v not_o pass_v without_o some_o touch_n be_v that_o have_v fasten_v upon_o i_o a_o conclusion_n which_o be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o a_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o he_o add_v howsoever_o it_o be_v paint_v over_o with_o vermillion_a etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o hope_v to_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v the_o overturning_a and_o root_a up_o of_o the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a christianity_n and_o absolute_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n whereto_o i_o reply_v no_o more_o but_o this_o if_o he_o do_v manifest_a that_o which_o magnanimous_o he_o undertake_v it_o may_v happy_o be_v also_o manifest_v by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o will_v overturn_v no_o conclusion_n of_o i_o but_o howsoever_o let_v he_o remember_v it_o be_v a_o proverb_n in_o israel_n let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o armour_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o 2_o king_n 20.11_o chap._n 15._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o fifteen_o chapter_n touch_v the_o admonition_n and_o rejection_n of_o a_o heretic_n the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n in_o the_o place_n of_o titus_n be_v not_o civil_a or_o corporal_a punishment_n on_o man_n person_n or_o purse_n but_o they_o be_v the_o reprehension_n conviction_n exhortation_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n charge_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o name_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v despise_v and_o not_o hearken_v unto_o in_o the_o last_o place_n follow_v rejection_n which_o be_v not_o a_o cut_n off_o by_o head_v hang_v burn_a nor_o a_o expelling_a out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o coast_n but_o the_o dreadful_a cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a head_n and_o body_n christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o church_n spiritual_a cut_n off_o by_o excommunication_n defender_n all_o this_o &_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o willing_o consent_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o nor_o do_v this_o touch_n any_o conclusion_n of_o i_o at_o all_o much_o less_o discuss_v or_o shake_v it_o for_o though_o i_o say_v indeed_o that_o for_o a_o erroneous_a and_o blind_a conscience_n even_o in_o fundamental_a and_o weighty_a point_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o persecute_v any_o till_o after_o admonition_n once_o or_o twice_o according_a to_o tit._n 3.10.11_o yet_o in_o allege_v that_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o conclusion_n i_o intend_v no_o other_o persecution_n but_o the_o church_n prosecution_n against_o such_o a_o heretic_n by_o excommunication_n no_o syllable_n in_o my_o conclusion_n look_v at_o more_o if_o it_o be_v say_v but_o excommunication_n or_o any_o other_o church-prosecution_n can_v fit_o be_v call_v persecution_n yes_o very_o excommunication_n be_v a_o persecution_n and_o a_o lawful_a persecution_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a offence_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o persecute_v the_o wicked_a psalm_n 35.6_o but_o the_o excommunication_n be_v a_o cruel_a and_o bitter_a persecution_n if_o it_o be_v without_o just_a cause_n and_o due_a order_n yea_o and_o the_o more_o grievous_a persecution_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a it_o be_v to_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o a_o civil_a society_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n account_v it_o a_o persecution_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n luk._n 21.12_o with_o joh._n 16.2_o chap._n 16._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o sixteenth_o chapter_n touch_v to_o leration_n in_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n discusser_n for_o a_o three_o position_n or_o conclusion_n the_o answerer_n give_v this_o that_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n whether_o point_v of_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n if_o a_o man_n hold_v they_o forth_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o christian_a meekness_n and_o love_n though_o with_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v persecute_v but_o tolerate_v till_o god_n may_v be_v please_v to_o manifest_v his_o truth_n to_o he_o this_o conclusion_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o 3._o thing_n be_v very_o observable_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o lay_v it_o down_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o person_n may_v be_v tolerate_v till_o god_n may_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o apostle_n call_v for_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o towards_o such_o as_o oppose_v themselves_o 2._o tim._n 2._o because_o it_o may_v be_v god_n may_v give_v they_o repentance_n hence_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v lively_a and_o sensible_a of_o god_n mercy_n can_v but_o be_v patient_a and_o gentle_a towards_o the_o jew_n towards_o the_o turk_n yea_o to_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o anti-christians_a yea_o to_o the_o pagan_n and_o to_o the_o wild_a sort_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n yea_o not_o only_o be_v patient_a to_o such_o but_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o yea_o and_o to_o endeavour_v their_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o mercy_n defender_n this_o nothing_o shake_v no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v our_o cause_n or_o defence_n we_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o censure_v such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o civil_a state_n we_o know_v no_o ground_n they_o have_v to_o persecute_v jew_n or_o turk_n or_o other_o pagan_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o all_o err_v in_o fundamental_n no_o nor_o will_v i_o exempt_v anti-christians_a neither_o from_o toleration_n notwithstanding_o their_o fundamental_a error_n unless_o after_o conviction_n they_o still_o continue_v to_o seduce_v simple_a soul_n into_o their_o damnable_a and_o pernicious_a heresy_n as_o into_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n into_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n for_o justification_n into_o seditious_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o life_n and_o state_n of_o such_o prince_n as_o will_v not_o submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o if_o the_o discusser_n shall_v in_o the_o sequel_n pluck_v off_o as_o the_o silken_a cover_n of_o a_o image_n as_o he_o call_v it_o we_o shall_v further_o attend_v he_o discusser_n 2._o i_o observe_v from_o the_o scripture_n he_o quote_v for_o this_o toleration_n phil._n 3._o rom._n 14._o how_o close_o yet_o i_o hope_v unadvised_o he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o philippi_n and_o rome_n all_o one_o with_o the_o city_n of_o philippi_n and_o rome_n etc._n etc._n defender_n no_o such_o matter_n i_o never_o think_v these_o scripture_n to_o belong_v at_o all_o to_o the_o city_n of_o philippi_n or_o rome_n paul_n write_v to_o both_o the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o tolerate_v but_o to_o receive_v their_o weak_a brethren_n who_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n but_o to_o the_o city_n i_o never_o read_v any_o epistle_n of_o he_o who_o will_v ever_o imagine_v the_o discusser_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o transport_v beyond_o all_o bound_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o truth_n or_o candour_n as_o to_o surmise_v the_o answerer_n shall_v conceive_v that_o what_o those_o church_n must_v not_o tolerate_v in_o their_o holy_a communion_n that_o the_o city_n of_o philippi_n and_o rome_n must_v not_o tolerate_v within_o the_o compass_n
truth_n chap._n 19_o a_o reply_n to_o his_o nineteenth_o chapter_n discusser_n that_o the_o lord_n intend_v not_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n in_o this_o parable_n it_o be_v clear_a for_o 1._o the_o lord_n jesus_n express_o interprete_v the_o good_a seed_n to_o be_v person_n &_o those_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o tare_n also_o to_o signify_v man_n and_o those_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o ver_fw-la 38._o defender_n if_o the_o discusser_n have_v cast_v his_o eye_n a_o little_a low_o he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o christ_n interprete_v the_o tare_n not_o only_o to_o be_v person_n but_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n that_o offend_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o do_v iniquity_n ver_fw-la 41._o but_o i_o shall_v not_o stick_v upon_o that_o at_o all_o let_v the_o tare_n be_v person_n whether_o hypocrite_n like_v unto_o true_a christian_n or_o holder_n forth_o of_o scandalous_a and_o corrupt_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n like_v unto_o sound_n discusser_n 2._o such_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v now_o as_o those_o jewish_a observation_n be_v for_o a_o while_n rom._n 14._o nor_o so_o long_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o can_v we_o think_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n tender_v the_o tender_a conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v sometime_o his_o own_o ordinance_n that_o therefore_o person_n must_v be_v now_o tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o civil_a state_n in_o superstitious_a forbear_n and_o forbid_v of_o flesh_n in_o popish_a lent_n and_o superstitious_a friday_n etc._n etc._n defender_n who_o can_v tell_v what_o this_o discusser_n will_v have_v the_o tare_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v person_n not_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v he_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o tolerate_v corrupt_a person_n for_o can_v we_o think_v say_v he_o that_o person_n must_v be_v now_o tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o superstitious_a forbear_n or_o forbid_v of_o flesh_n in_o popish_a lent_n and_o friday_n such_o be_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o stay_v and_o steer_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o sometime_o tare_n must_v not_o be_v corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n but_o person_n because_o tare_n and_o so_o person_n must_v be_v tolerate_v till_o the_o harvest_n not_o so_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o reason_n give_v why_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n must_v not_o be_v tolerate_v be_v this_o because_o person_n that_o hold_v they_o forth_o must_v not_o be_v tolerate_v chap._n 20._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o twenty_o chapter_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o tare_n discusser_n the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o those_o weed_n which_o spring_v up_o with_o the_o corn_n as_o cockle_n darnel_n tare_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o imply_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o people_n as_o be_v common_o and_o general_o know_v to_o be_v manifest_o differ_v from_o and_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n defender_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifi_v all_o those_o weed_n that_o grow_v up_o with_o the_o corne._n for_o they_o be_v a_o special_a weed_n grow_v up_o chief_o among_o the_o wheat_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n it_o grow_v more_o like_a to_o barley_n yet_o have_v a_o narrow_a leaf_n fat_a and_o rough_a and_o a_o lean_a seed_n in_o a_o prickly_a bark_n bear_v a_o purple_a flower_n as_o dioscorides_n testify_v now_o this_o be_v far_o from_o a_o description_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o weed_n that_o grow_v up_o with_o corne._n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o tare_n be_v common_o and_o general_o know_v assoon_o as_o they_o appear_v for_o hierom_n who_o for_o a_o time_n live_v in_o jury_n testify_v that_o inter_fw-la triticum_fw-la et_fw-la zizania_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la appellamus_fw-la lolium_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la herba_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la nondum_fw-la culmus_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la spicam_fw-la grandis_fw-la similitudo_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la in_o discernendo_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la aut_fw-la perdifficilis_fw-la distantia_fw-la comment_fw-fr mat._n cap._n 13._o yea_o the_o text_n itself_o though_o the_o discusser_v deny_v it_o hold_v forth_o as_o much_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o husbandman_n in_o who_o field_n the_o tare_n be_v sow_v by_o the_o enemy_n do_v not_o discern_v the_o tare_n from_o the_o wheat_n till_o the_o blade_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o than_o it_o be_v and_o not_o till_o then_o that_o the_o tare_n appear_v to_o be_v tare_n mat._n 13.26_o what_o though_o the_o text_n hold_v forth_o no_o such_o time_n wherein_o the_o servant_n doubt_v or_o suspect_v what_o they_o be_v it_o be_v like_a enough_o they_o do_v not_o suspect_v they_o at_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o grandis_fw-la similitudo_fw-la the_o great_a likeness_n that_o be_v between_o they_o while_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o blade_n which_o still_o make_v good_a the_o exposition_n that_o tare_n be_v not_o briar_n and_o thorn_n but_o so_o like_a to_o the_o wheat_n that_o till_o they_o come_v to_o ear_n the_o one_o can_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o discusser_n the_o one_o appear_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o other_o and_o when_o the_o wheat_n put_v forth_o its_o blade_n and_o fruit_n the_o tare_n be_v as_o early_o they_o put_v forth_o themselves_o and_o appear_v also_o 2._o there_o be_v such_o a_o dissimilitude_n and_o unlikeness_n between_o they_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o tare_n and_o wheat_n spring_v up_o to_o blade_n and_o fruit_n every_o husbandman_n can_v tell_v which_o be_v wheat_n and_o which_o be_v tare_n defender_n it_o be_v true_a the_o tare_n put_v forth_o their_o blade_n assoon_o as_o do_v the_o wheat_n and_o appear_v above_o ground_n one_o as_o early_o as_o the_o other_o but_o they_o be_v so_o like_o one_o to_o a_o other_o that_o the_o husbandman_n can_v not_o tell_v which_o be_v wheat_n and_o which_o tare_n till_o the_o blade_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o they_o both_o bring_v forth_o their_o fruit_n and_o though_o when_o they_o both_o bring_v forth_o their_o fruit_n there_o be_v no_o apparent_a dimissilitude_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o at_o first_o the_o dimssilitude_n do_v not_o appear_v the_o tare_n may_v therefore_o still_o stand_v for_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v so_o like_a at_o first_o unto_o good_a christian_n that_o they_o can_v easy_o be_v discern_v one_o from_o another_o till_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o fruit_n discover_v they_o discusser_n but_o when_o be_v it_o that_o the_o householder_n give_v charge_n to_o let_v they_o alone_o be_v it_o not_o after_o they_o appear_v and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v tare_n which_o shall_v imply_v by_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o answerer_n that_o when_o man_n be_v discover_v and_o know_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n yet_o still_o such_o a_o generation_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v let_v alone_o and_o tolerate_v until_o the_o harvest_n or_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o piety_n order_n and_o safety_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o doubtless_o the_o answerer_n will_v grant_v defender_n if_o the_o answerer_n know_v his_o own_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o discusser_v doubtless_o the_o answerer_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o piety_n and_o order_n and_o safety_n that_o hypocrite_n know_v hypocrite_n be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o it_o be_v against_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o officer_n or_o body_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v hypocrite_n for_o that_o threaten_v a_o dischurching_a rev._n 2.5_o yet_o till_o the_o fruit_n of_o hypocrisy_n grow_v notorious_o scandalous_a and_o ripe_a for_o church-censure_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o all_o piety_n and_o order_n &_o safety_n to_o suffer_v they_o but_o rather_o more_o safety_n to_o suffer_v they_o lest_o some_o of_o god_n own_o saint_n true_a wheat_n who_o for_o a_o time_n may_v degenerate_v and_o bring_v forth_o like_o fruit_n with_o the_o tare_n be_v pluck_v up_o with_o they_o if_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o wise_a virgin_n may_v be_v sometime_o find_v sleep_v as_o well_o as_o they_o mat._n 25.5_o chap._n 21._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 21._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n and_o more_o of_o the_o tare_n discusser_n 2._o the_o tare_n can_v signify_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n for_o
the_o field_n wherein_o they_o both_o grow_v be_v interpret_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o world_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o be_v a_o wilderness_n of_o wild_a beast_n fornicator_n covetous_a idolator_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v sow_v the_o good_a seed_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n true_a christianity_n or_o the_o true_a church_n the_o enemy_n satan_n present_o in_o the_o night_n of_o security_n ignorance_n and_o error_n sow_v the_o tare_n which_o be_v antichristian_n or_o false_a christian_n those_o the_o minister_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n will_v straight_o run_v to_o heaven_n for_o fiery_a judgement_n from_o thence_o to_o consume_v they_o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n command_v a_o permission_n of_o they_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o goat_n and_o sheep_n tare_n and_o wheat_n shall_v be_v eternal_o separate_v etc._n etc._n defender_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a christ_n expound_v the_o field_n to_o be_v the_o world_n ver_fw-la 38._o but_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o wide_a world_n but_o by_o a_o usual_a trope_n the_o church_n scatter_v throughout_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v love_v the_o world_n joh._n 3.16_o and_o to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o reas_n 1._o else_o there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o servant_n wonder_v at_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o tare_n sir_n do_v not_o thou_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n ver_fw-la 27._o do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n wonder_n or_o see_v any_o cause_n to_o wonder_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o fornicator_n idolater_n murderer_n robber_n &_o c_o be_v it_o ever_o otherwise_o since_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o inhabitant_n reas_n 2._o what_o calling_n have_v the_o minister_n or_o prophet_n of_o christ_n to_o offer_v to_o pluck_v up_o all_o such_o notorious_a vicious_a person_n out_o of_o the_o world_n do_v ever_o any_o minister_n of_o christ_n demand_v such_o a_o question_n of_o christ_n will_v thou_o have_v we_o go_v and_o gather_v up_o all_o notorious_a vicious_a person_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v indeed_o demand_v the_o like_o concern_v these_o tare_n in_o christ_n field_n ver_fw-la 28._o reas_n 3._o the_o discusser_v himself_o reckon_v up_o goat_n and_o sheep_n as_o parallel_v with_o wheat_n and_o tare_n as_o general_o interpreter_n do_v now_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o goat_n be_v clean_a beast_n as_o well_o as_o sheep_n clean_o for_o food_n yea_o and_o clean_o also_o for_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v tolerate_v not_o only_o to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o world_n but_o in_o the_o same_o church_n for_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n when_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v virgin_n none_o idolater_n though_o some_o wise_a and_o some_o foolish_a all_o of_o they_o servant_n though_o some_o thirsty_a some_o unprofitable_a all_o of_o they_o clean_o though_o some_o goat_n some_o sheep_n and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n resemble_v to_o such_o a_o mix_a state_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n mat._n 25.1_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 2._o if_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o tare_n antichristian_n and_o false_a christian_n it_o be_v true_a satan_n sow_v they_o in_o god_n field_n but_o he_o sow_v they_o in_o the_o church_n the_o mystery_n of_o their_o iniquity_n do_v secret_o work_v in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o church_n till_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o grow_v so_o rank_a and_o gross_a as_o transform_v the_o church_n that_o drink_v it_o up_o into_o spiritual_a babylon_n but_o if_o antichrist_n be_v a_o apostate_n and_o antichristianitie_n apostasy_n than_o it_o be_v first_o sow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o wide_a world_n answ_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o antichrist_n and_o antichristian_o and_o antichristianitie_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o god_n will_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o faithful_a prince_n as_o they_o have_v give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n so_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o hate_v the_o whore_n to_o leave_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o to_o burn_v her_o flesh_n with_o fire_n rev._n 17.16_o 17._o and_o after_o this_o we_o read_v of_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o shall_v flourish_v many_o year_n upon_o earth_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v chap._n 20._o chap._n 21._o chap._n 22._o nevertheless_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o antichristian_o and_o false_a christian_n may_v be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o tare_n which_o satan_n sow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n which_o afterward_o grow_v to_o be_v briar_n and_o thorn_n and_o so_o destructive_a to_o the_o wheat_n that_o the_o wheat_n can_v not_o be_v suffer_v if_o discern_v to_o live_v among_o they_o discusser_n but_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n will_v never_o in_o open_v this_o parable_n so_o far_o obscure_v it_o or_o to_o call_v the_o church_n the_o world_n nor_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n or_o garden_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v style_v the_o world_n defender_n it_o be_v no_o impeachment_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n to_o call_v his_o elect_a church_n and_o saint_n throughout_o the_o world_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n else_o paul_n speak_v not_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o though_o the_o church_n within_o itself_o be_v a_o garden_n and_o sever_v from_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o the_o church_n be_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o improper_a speech_n to_o call_v the_o church_n the_o world_n then_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o die_v for_o the_o world_n when_o he_o die_v for_o his_o church_n chap._n 22._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o 22._o chapter_n more_o of_o tare_n discusser_n in_o the_o former_a parable_n the_o lord_n jesus_n compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n the_o true_a messenger_n of_o christ_n be_v sower_n who_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o 4._o sort_n of_o ground_n which_o 4._o sort_n of_o ground_n or_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nor_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o any_o more_o sort_n or_o nature_n of_o ground_n proper_o but_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o honest_a and_o good_a ground_n and_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o prosperity_n and_o flourish_a of_o this_o sort_n of_o ground_n and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o three_o sort_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n then_o be_v all_o those_o sort_n of_o ground_n high-way-side_n stony_a thorney_a hearer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o honest_a and_o good_a ground_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v by_o the_o answerer_n that_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o bad_a ground_n be_v hypocrite_n or_o tare_n in_o the_o church_n defender_n answ_n 1._o but_o what_o if_o the_o answerer_n will_v say_v so_o it_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o supposal_n but_o not_o to_o the_o truth_n for_o i_o demand_v do_v not_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a sower_n do_v not_o he_o preach_v and_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n to_o all_o those_o four_o sort_n of_o hearer_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o and_o preach_v seldom_o to_o any_o but_o to_o church-member_n member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n answ_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v the_o church_n consist_v of_o no_o more_o sort_n of_o hearer_n but_o one_o the_o honest_a and_o good_a ground_n for_o if_o the_o child_n of_o church-member_n be_v in_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o give_v occasion_n of_o rejection_n than_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o year_n become_v some_o of_o they_o like_o the_o high-way-side_n other_o like_o the_o stony_a other_o like_o the_o thorney_n as_o well_o as_o other_o like_o the_o honest_a and_o good_a ground_n answ_n 3._o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o church_n to_o attend_v the_o prosperity_n and_o flourish_a of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o bad_a ground_n to_o
of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v consume_v long_o before_o by_o all_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n revel_v 16._o which_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o pour_v out_o many_o age_n before_o the_o great_a harvest_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o i_o believe_v also_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v many_o age_n before_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n john_n foretell_v in_o chap._n 20.21.22_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v translate_v in_o 2_o thess_n 2.8_o the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v as_o well_o and_o more_o first_o signify_v presence_n then_o come_v the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v antichrist_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o his_o sacred_a and_o civil_a ordinance_n sundry_a age_n before_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v set_v john_n &_o paul_n at_o variance_n who_o speak_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n chap._n 27._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o 27._o chap._n discuss_v a_o doubt_n how_o minister_n may_v be_v bid_v to_o let_v antichristian_o alone_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n discusser_n if_o it_o be_v object_v these_o servant_n who_o the_o householder_n command_v to_o let_v the_o tare_n alone_o seem_v to_o be_v minister_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o shall_v it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n or_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o if_o by_o the_o field_n be_v mean_v the_o world_n ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o all_o that_o succeed_v they_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n a_o threefold_a charge_n 1._o to_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o pluck_v they_o up_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o their_o present_a temporal_a destruction_n 2._o not_o to_o prophecy_n or_o denounce_v a_o present_a destruction_n or_o extirpation_n of_o all_o false_a professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a many_o sore_n and_o fearful_a plague_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o roman_a pope_n yet_o not_o to_o their_o utter_a extirpation_n until_o the_o harvest_n 3._o not_o to_o pluck_v they_o up_o by_o stir_v up_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o power_n to_o punish_v and_o persecute_v all_o such_o person_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n as_o worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v true_a elijah_n thus_o stir_v up_o ahab_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o baal_n but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o figurative_a state_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n not_o to_o be_v match_v or_o paraled_a by_o any_o other_o state_n but_o the_o spiritual_a state_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o world_n put_v the_o false_a prophet_n spiritual_o to_o death_n by_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o that_o church_n of_o israel_n do_v corporal_o defender_n these_o 3._o interpretation_n of_o let_v they_o alone_o be_v all_o of_o they_o so_o many_o evasion_n slippery_a evasion_n seek_v out_o by_o the_o subtle_a wit_n of_o man_n to_o wind_v out_o from_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o 1._o why_o shall_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n pray_v either_o to_o pluck_v they_o up_o out_o of_o their_o antichristian_a idolatrye_n or_o else_o to_o pluck_v they_o up_o as_o the_o plantation_n which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v he_o that_o may_v pray_v daily_o for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n he_o may_v and_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n down_o of_o all_o opposite_a kingdom_n the_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n that_o pray_v against_o the_o delay_n of_o vengeance_n on_o the_o roman_a emperor_n revel_v 6.10_o may_v more_o just_o pray_v against_o the_o delay_n of_o vengeance_n on_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n what_o though_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a antichristian_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o sundry_a age_n before_o their_o final_a extirpation_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v vial_n of_o god_n indignation_n to_o root_v they_o out_o by_o a_o gradual_a extirpation_n in_o sundry_a of_o their_o chief_a branch_n and_o pillar_n long_o before_o the_o extirpation_n of_o their_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o what_o though_o the_o saint_n in_o old_a babel_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n as_o wherein_o themselves_o may_v find_v peace_n yet_o the_o saint_n that_o live_v not_o in_o such_o antichristian_a territorye_n they_o may_v safe_o pray_v for_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o antichristian_a bondage_n and_o there_o withal_o pray_v for_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n beside_o certain_a it_o be_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o root_v up_o by_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n long_o before_o the_o great_a harvest_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v show_v a_o above_o and_o either_o such_o prince_n must_v perform_v this_o great_a work_n without_o prayer_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n sanctify_v to_o god_n they_o must_v pray_v for_o their_o desolation_n before_o they_o inflict_v it_o and_o all_o the_o seven_o angel_n who_o power_n out_o their_o vial_n on_o the_o antichristian_a state_n tend_v to_o the_o root_n of_o it_o out_o by_o degree_n they_o either_o pray_v for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o their_o vial_n or_o else_o they_o do_v not_o pour_v they_o out_o in_o faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o such_o holy_a saint_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n open_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n and_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n rev._n 15.6_o 2._o if_o john_n the_o apostle_n have_v prophesy_v and_o denounce_v the_o destruction_n and_o extirpation_n of_o antichristian_a idolater_n and_o their_o whole_a state_n why_o may_v not_o a_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o light_n receive_v open_v those_o prophecy_n and_o apply_v they_o with_o severe_a threaten_n against_o thme_n and_o their_o state_n yea_o but_o they_o may_v not_o apply_v or_o denounce_v they_o to_o their_o present_a destruction_n or_o extirpation_n yes_o to_o the_o present_a destruction_n of_o some_o or_o other_o antichristian_a idolater_n in_o every_o age_n though_o the_o state_n may_v continue_v waste_v till_o the_o time_n appoint_v it_o may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v forbid_v to_o denounce_v present_a or_o speedy_a destruction_n to_o any_o murderer_n whoremonger_n tyrant_n extortioner_n because_o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v fall_v under_o many_o sore_a and_o fearful_a plague_n yet_o there_o will_v never_o want_v a_o company_n of_o such_o wicked_a doer_n till_o the_o great_a harvest_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o what_o if_o a_o messenger_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o denounce_v present_a destruction_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o let_v they_o alone_o who_o be_v hew_v at_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o destruction_n many_o year_n before_o it_o be_v not_o every_o stroke_n with_o a_o axe_n that_o fall_v a_o oak_n it_o may_v be_v not_o a_o hundred_o not_o a_o thousand_o stroke_n yet_o no_o stroke_n be_v lose_v that_o make_v way_n for_o the_o fell_n of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o let_v the_o tree_n alone_o that_o strike_v and_o hew_v at_o it_o every_o day_n so_o he_o that_o hew_v at_o the_o antichristian_a state_n every_o day_n by_o prayer_n and_o preach_v he_o do_v not_o let_v it_o alone_o though_o it_o may_v stand_v many_o a_o year_n after_o it_o will_v fall_v the_o soon_o and_o with_o more_o facility_n for_o every_o stroke_n 3._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o command_v his_o minister_n to_o let_v the_o tare_n alone_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o stir_v up_o prince_n and_o state_n to_o the_o root_n out_o of_o antichristian_a idolater_n and_o all_o such_o false_a worshipper_n as_o destroy_v the_o truth_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o among_o all_o the_o angel_n that_o pour_v out_o their_o vial_n upon_o the_o antichristian_a state_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o the_o ten_o king_n shall_v burn_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o leave_v it_o desolate_a and_o naked_a it_o be_v not_o credible_a
tame_v unholy_a holy_a christian_n antichristian_o how_o sad_a a_o evidence_n be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o answerer_n have_v never_o yet_o hear_v the_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o come_v out_o from_o those_o unconverted_a church_n from_o that_o unconvert_v antichristian-christian_a world_n etc._n etc._n defender_n reply_n 1._o when_o we_o come_v to_o those_o argument_n true_o and_o fair_o collect_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o timothy_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o shall_v god_n will_v consider_v what_o truth_n and_o fairness_n they_o hold_v forth_o which_o if_o it_o be_v find_v we_o shall_v consider_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o force_n against_o the_o truth_n witness_v by_o i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o answer_n to_o his_o demand_n what_o i_o shall_v mean_v by_o the_o unconverted_a christian_n in_o crete_n answ_n i_o must_v take_v it_o upon_o his_o credit_n that_o i_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o any_o unconverted_a christian_n in_o crete_n i_o own_o copy_n be_v not_o extant_a with_o i_o and_o the_o transcript_n which_o with_o much_o seek_n i_o find_v have_v it_o instead_o of_o unconvert_v christian_n in_o crete_n unconvert_v person_n in_o ephesus_n as_o indeed_o timothy_n be_v leave_v at_o ephesus_n when_o paul_n write_v to_o he_o his_o first_o epistle_n as_o be_v evident_a 1_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o titus_n it_o be_v who_o be_v leave_v at_o crete_n tit._n 1.5_o but_o whether_o timothy_n be_v then_o at_o ephesus_n when_o paul_n write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o he_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a but_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v as_o be_v a_o evangelist_n he_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n doubtless_o there_o want_v not_o unconvert_v person_n among_o who_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n live_v yea_o but_o they_o be_v not_o unconvert_v christian_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o unconvert_v convert_v etc._n etc._n answ_n it_o must_v lie_v upon_o the_o discusser_n credit_n whether_o i_o use_v at_o all_o such_o a_o phrase_n or_o no_o sure_o i_o be_o i_o can_v hitherto_o after_o much_o seek_v find_v my_o own_o handwritten_a copy_n which_o may_v clear_v the_o mistake_n both_o of_o crect_n for_o ephesus_n and_o unconvert_v christian_n for_o unconverted_a person_n but_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a to_o he_o to_o hear_v tell_v of_o unconvert_v christian_n or_o unconvert_v convert_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o in_o the_o word_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o judah_n turn_v unto_o he_o not_o with_o all_o her_o heart_n but_o fained_o jer._n 3.10_o be_v she_o not_o then_o a_o unconverted_a convert_n convert_v in_o show_n and_o profession_n but_o unconvert_v in_o heart_n and_o truth_n let_v he_o then_o consider_v his_o own_o phrase_n here_o misapply_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n or_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n jeremy_n language_n be_v the_o language_n of_o anathoth_n not_o of_o ashdod_n reply_n 2._o if_o the_o discusser_n look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o true_a but_o sad_a experience_n of_o my_o unconverted_a estate_n from_o unconverted_a church_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n never_o yet_o call_v i_o to_o come_v out_o of_o they_o because_o i_o speak_v if_o i_o do_v so_o speak_v of_o unconvert_v christian_n live_v among_o they_o i_o must_v be_v content_v still_o to_o lie_v under_o that_o imputation_n from_o he_o i_o never_o know_v that_o church_n yet_o nor_o ever_o read_v of_o it_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o or_o at_o least_o may_v not_o be_v find_v some_o unconverted_a christian_n unconvert_v convert_v judas_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n family_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n in_o the_o apostolic_a primitive_a church_n balaam_n and_o the_o nicholaitan_n be_v find_v in_o pergamus_n and_o jesabel_n in_o thyatira_n beside_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a nor_o do_v i_o think_v i_o ever_o shall_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_v parent_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v all_o of_o they_o pagan_n and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o holy_a that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o true_o convert_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o always_o true_o convert_v then_o let_v he_o not_o wonder_v nor_o stumble_v at_o the_o phrase_n of_o unconvert_v christian_n but_o if_o the_o discusser_n do_v sad_o observe_v it_o that_o my_o soul_n have_v not_o yet_o hear_v the_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o come_v out_o of_o unconvert_v church_n true_o i_o have_v just_a cause_n not_o without_o sadness_n and_o mourning_n to_o consider_v and_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v consider_v what_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o soul_n have_v hear_v to_o come_v out_o not_o only_o out_o of_o unconvert_v church_n but_o convert_v too_o yea_o out_o of_o all_o church_n discusser_n again_o i_o observe_v the_o haste_n and_o light_a attention_n of_o the_o answerer_n to_o these_o scripture_n as_o common_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n child_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v very_o sleepy_a for_o these_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o unconvert_v christian_n in_o crete_n who_o titus_n as_o a_o eunngelist_n be_v to_o convert_v but_o they_o be_v such_o opposite_n as_o timothy_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v this_o letter_n at_o ephesus_n shall_v not_o meet_v withal_o defender_n whether_o such_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discusser_n credit_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o my_o own_o copy_n i_o can_v after_o much_o diligent_a search_n find_v the_o transcript_n which_o i_o have_v find_v have_v it_o otherwise_o the_o unconverted_a person_n in_o ephesus_n who_o timothy_n as_o a_o evangelist_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o convert_v but_o if_o my_o copy_n do_v speak_v as_o he_o report_v then_o 1._o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o acknowledge_v my_o own_o haste_n and_o light_a attention_n and_o sleepiness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n not_o only_o in_o this_o passage_n but_o frequent_o else_o in_o the_o race_n of_o my_o christian_a course_n of_o life_n the_o disciple_n themselves_o christ_n find_v sleepy_a matth._n 26.40_o how_o much_o more_o may_v he_o find_v i_o sleepy_a 2._o the_o discusser_n may_v have_v impute_v it_o as_o well_o to_o my_o haste_n to_o gratify_v his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o answer_v his_o friend_n letter_n and_o to_o my_o confidence_n in_o his_o love_n that_o for_o haste_n to_o satisfy_v he_o mistake_v one_o place_n and_o person_n for_o another_o and_o be_v not_o so_o attentive_a to_o peruse_v and_o examine_v the_o copy_n send_v by_o i_o to_o he_o as_o i_o will_v have_v be_v have_v i_o send_v it_o to_o a_o adversary_n 3._o the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n whether_o i_o have_v name_v timothy_n or_o titus_n ephesus_z or_o crete_n for_o the_o person_n be_v both_o of_o they_o evangelist_n and_o the_o place_n of_o they_o both_o such_o as_o have_v unconvert_v person_n in_o they_o and_o like_o enough_o unconvert_v christian_n too_o ephesus_n have_v evil_a person_n among_o they_o who_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v rev._n 2.2_o as_o well_o as_o crect_n have_v among_o they_o such_o as_o be_v always_o liar_n evil_a beast_n slow_a belly_n tit._n 1.12_o 4._o the_o discusser_n that_o observe_v haste_n and_o light_a attention_n and_o sleepiness_n in_o another_o one_o will_v think_v will_v be_v more_o vigilant_a and_o attentive_a himself_o he_o that_o say_v as_o the_o discusser_n do_v in_o his_o parenthesis_n that_o paul_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o wit_n his_o second_o epipistle_n to_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o which_o without_o some_o hasty_a lightness_n even_o the_o same_o which_o he_o blame_v in_o myself_o he_o can_v believe_v that_o paul_n write_v his_o second_o to_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n that_o speak_v of_o timothy_n be_v at_o ephesus_n when_o paul_n write_v that_o second_o epistle_n his_o call_n of_o a_o evangelist_n do_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o tarry_v long_o in_o a_o place_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v think_v by_o the_o learned_a to_o have_v be_v write_v one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o all_o paul_n epistle_n next_o after_o those_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o but_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v write_v last_o of_o all_o the_o epistle_n when_o paul_n time_n of_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n 2_o tim._n 4.6_o and_o when_o paul_n write_v 2_o timothy_n 4.12_o that_o he_o have_v send_v tychicus_n to_o ephesus_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o will_v have_v write_v so_o to_o timothy_n if_o timothy_n then_o have_v be_v at_o ephesus_n for_o timothy_n will_v have_v know_v that_o tychycus_n have_v be_v at_o ephesus_n or_o if_o tychicus_n
dispence_n and_o press_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n for_o the_o immediate_a produce_v of_o spiritual_a end_n as_o for_o a_o magistrate_n to_o draw_v his_o sword_n to_o compel_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n if_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o unfitting_a nor_o improper_a that_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v draw_v his_o sword_n though_o not_o in_o matter_n spiritual_a yet_o about_o matter_n spiritual_a to_o protect_v they_o in_o peace_n and_o to_o stave_v off_o the_o disturber_n and_o destroyer_n of_o they_o it_o be_v improper_a and_o unfitting_a for_o carpenter_n to_o bring_v their_o axe_n and_o hammer_n to_o build_v up_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o their_o tool_n be_v fit_v to_o build_v up_o scaffold_n that_o the_o people_n may_v draw_v near_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n &_o by_o hear_v be_v bring_v on_o to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n chap._n 45._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o 45._o chap._n discusser_n to_o batter_v and_o take_v a_o strong_a hold_n or_o fort_n man_n bring_v not_o a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n and_o after_o obstinacy_n excommunication_n but_o they_o bring_v canon_n culvering_n saker_n bullet_n powder_n musket_n sword_n pike_n weapon_n suitable_a and_o proportionable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o batter_v down_o idolatry_n false_a worship_n heresy_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v vain_a improper_a unsuitable_a to_o bring_v the_o usual_a weapon_n of_o persecutor_n stock_n whip_n prison_n sword_n gibbtts_n stake_n but_o against_o these_o spiritual_a sirong_n hold_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n spiritual_a artillery_n and_o weapon_n be_v proper_a and_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o subdue_v every_o thought_n to_o obedience_n defender_n let_v this_o stand_n as_o it_o shall_v for_o i_o it_o nothing_o touch_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v far_o from_o i_o to_o allow_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o civil_a weapon_n to_o batter_v down_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o for_o this_o end_n he_o be_v to_o use_v spiritual_a weapon_n and_o all_o lenity_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o improvement_n thereof_o but_o if_o the_o idolater_n or_o heretic_n grow_v obstinate_a &_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v himself_o and_o other_o to_o the_o destroy_n or_o corrupt_v and_o disturb_v of_o other_o now_o the_o magistrate_n make_v use_v not_o of_o stock_n and_o whip_n for_o these_o do_v not_o remove_v but_o exasperate_v the_o malady_n but_o of_o death_n or_o banishment_n that_o may_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o opportunity_n of_o spread_v the_o leaven_n and_o gangerne_v of_o his_o pernicious_a way_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v oâ—_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o abstract_n another_o in_o the_o concrete_a heresy_n idolatry_n and_o all_o spiritual_a wickedness_n can_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o by_o spiritual_a weapon_n but_o heretic_n and_o idolater_n may_v be_v restrain_v from_o the_o open_a practice_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o wickedness_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n and_o such_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n discusser_n but_o though_o these_o weapon_n be_v proper_a yet_o they_o be_v unnecessary_a for_o if_o spiritual_a weapon_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o church_n officer_n be_v able_a &_o mighty_a and_o sufficient_a and_o ready_a for_o the_o lord_n work_v either_o to_o save_v or_o to_o kill_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v the_o magistrate_n come_v in_o to_o help_v but_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o power_n defender_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a pretence_n in_o the_o mouth_n &_o pen_n of_o the_o discusser_n for_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o church_n ordinance_n and_o church-weapon_n from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o these_o many_o age_n past_a and_o i_o know_v not_o for_o how_o many_o year_n yet_o to_o come_v if_o civil_a weapon_n be_v debar_v from_o defend_v religion_n upon_o pretence_n that_o church-weapon_n be_v sufficient_a and_o and_o then_o no_o church_n nor_o church_n weapon_n to_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o let_v all_o seducer_n to_o apostasy_n idolater_n &_o heretic_n let_v they_o all_o rejoice_v in_o a_o open_a it_o of_o liberty_n &_o safety_n which_o the_o discusser_n have_v set_v wide_o open_a before_o they_o if_o civil_a state_n must_v not_o and_o church_n can_v come_v in_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n shall_v the_o curse_n of_o meroz_n be_v so_o avoid_v because_o the_o lord_n want_v not_o power_n to_o help_v himself_o but_o i_o may_v reply_v further_o that_o though_o spiritual_a weapon_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n and_o sufficient_a to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n appoint_v they_o which_o be_v to_o purge_v out_o leaven_n from_o their_o holy_a communion_n and_o to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n of_o offender_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o supersedeas_fw-la to_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o neglect_v to_o punish_v those_o sin_n which_o the_o church_n have_v censure_v if_o the_o person_n censure_v do_v proceed_v to_o subvert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o discusser_n discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v as_o judas_n speak_v cloud_n without_o water_n word_n without_o matter_n chap._n 46._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 46._o discuss_v rom._n 13._o discusser_n this_o scripture_n rom._n 13._o which_o it_o please_v the_o answerer_n to_o quote_v how_o have_v both_o himself_o and_o many_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n wrest_v not_o as_o peter_n write_v of_o the_o wicked_a to_o their_o eternal_a yet_o to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o tempor_n all_o destruction_n by_o civil_a war_n and_o combustion_n in_o the_o world_n defender_n this_o charge_n be_v a_o grievous_a crime_n if_o it_o be_v true_o prove_v a_o grievous_a slander_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n prove_v it_o not_o but_o that_o only_a which_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o this_o 13_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n exhort_v unto_o subjection_n to_o magistrate_n &_o unto_o love_n to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v duty_n pertain_v to_o the_o second_o table_n howbeit_o though_o subjection_n to_o magistrate_n and_o love_n to_o all_o man_n be_v duty_n which_o concern_v the_o second_o table_n a_o point_n which_o need_v no_o proof_n yet_o this_o inference_n will_v not_o here_o follow_v that_o therefore_o magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o punish_v any_o violation_n no_o not_o of_o the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n among_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n people_n may_v be_v exhort_v to_o honour_v their_o minister_n and_o child_n may_v be_v exhort_v to_o honour_v their_o parent_n but_o will_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o therefore_o minister_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n or_o parent_n in_o the_o family_n chap._n 47._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 47._o discusser_n there_o be_v excellent_a and_o precious_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o time_n who_o have_v absolute_o deny_v the_o 13._o of_o the_o rom._n to_o concern_v any_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o table_n defender_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o last_o use_n in_o that_o chapter_n put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o hope_v the_o discusser_n himself_o will_v not_o deny_v much_o less_o say_v that_o any_o excellent_a and_o precious_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v absolute_o deny_v that_o such_o a_o duty_n concern_v the_o first_o table_n but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n say_v discusser_n calvin_n say_v this_o whole_a discourse_n concern_v civil_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o who_o exereise_v power_n over_o conscience_n go_v about_o from_o this_o place_n to_o establish_v their_o sacrilegious_a tyranny_n defender_n calvin_n judgement_n herein_o as_o general_o in_o other_o point_n be_v sound_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n but_o not_o at_o all_o favour_v the_o discusser_n imagination_n this_o whole_a disputation_n say_v he_o be_v of_o civil_a government_n whereupon_o this_o inference_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o true_a meaning_n and_o scope_n therefore_o it_o do_v nor_o concern_n church-government_n therefore_o such_o church-governor_n as_o upon_o pretence_n of_o this_o text_n do_v make_v law_n without_o the_o word_n and_o beside_o the_o word_n to_o bind_v conscience_n and_o to_o usurp_v power_n over_o conscience_n they_o in_o vain_a go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o sacrilegious_a tyranny_n from_o this_o place_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n church-governor_n
under_o they_o but_o they_o all_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n yea_o most_o averse_a and_o opposite_a yea_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o name_n and_o follower_n of_o jesus_n and_o yet_o unto_o these_o be_v subjection_n command_v now_o than_o i_o argue_v if_o paul_n have_v command_v this_o subjection_n to_o roman_a magistrate_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n to_o punish_v heretic_n neither_o of_o which_o they_o can_v discern_v nor_o judge_v of_o but_o by_o trust_n from_o other_o as_o pilate_n condemn_v jesus_n he_o must_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n have_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n and_o sense_n at_o once_o defender_n not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n for_o beside_o calvin_n and_o beza_n who_o judgement_n you_o have_v hear_v all_o those_o interpreter_n who_o expound_v this_o place_n in_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o punish_v spiritual_a evil_a doer_n as_o well_o as_o corporal_a they_o none_o of_o they_o do_v so_o judge_v that_o paul_n in_o command_v the_o church_n to_o yield_v subjection_n unto_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n and_o sense_n at_o once_o for_o first_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o the_o unrighteous_a decree_n of_o ignorant_a and_o pagan_a magistrate_n another_o thing_n to_o obey_v their_o ordinance_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o former_a of_o these_o christian_n do_v yield_v unto_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n even_o subjection_n unto_o the_o death_n the_o other_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o aught_o to_o yield_v as_o know_v god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v rather_o than_o man_n second_o though_o it_o be_v true_a whilst_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o magistrate_n be_v pagan_n and_o persecutor_n they_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n to_o discern_v and_o give_v sentence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o command_v a_o duty_n command_v all_o the_o necessary_a mean_n which_o tend_v to_o that_o duty_n and_o therefore_o in_o give_v they_o a_o power_n and_o charge_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o evil_a doer_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a unrighteousness_n against_o the_o church_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o civil_a unrighteousness_n against_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o behove_v they_o to_o inquire_v and_o listen_v after_o true_a religion_n to_o hear_v and_o try_v all_o and_o upon_o serious_a deliberate_a and_o just_a scrute_v to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o prevent_v the_o disturbance_n thereof_o by_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v no_o vain_a charge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n psal_n 2_o 10_o 11_o 12._o if_o christ_n have_v a_o iron_n sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o crush_v all_o state_n and_o kingdom_n emperor_n and_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o private_a person_n be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n rejoice_v unto_o he_o with_o tremble_v kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n three_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n wherein_o we_o allow_v civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v judge_n be_v so_o fundamental_a and_o palpable_a that_o no_o magistrate_n studious_a of_o religion_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o have_v any_o spiritual_a discern_a as_o all_o true_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v and_o even_o pagan_n have_v discern_v between_o innocent_a christian_n and_o turbulent_a seducer_n he_o can_v but_o judge_v of_o such_o gross_a corruption_n as_o be_v unsufferable_a in_o religion_n as_o have_v be_v open_v above_o though_o we_o reserve_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o church_n judicium_fw-la propheticum_fw-la as_o have_v be_v say_v above_o yet_o we_o allow_v judicium_fw-la politicum_fw-la to_o civil_a magistrate_n studious_a of_o truth_n as_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n unto_o all_o christian_n but_o as_o for_o such_o magigistrate_n as_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o pagan_a though_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o they_o with_o patience_n yet_o such_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o forbear_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n either_o in_o protect_v or_o punish_v matter_n of_o religion_n till_o they_o have_v learn_v so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v but_o this_o forbearance_n of_o they_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o authority_n in_o their_o calling_n nor_o for_o want_v of_o duty_n in_o their_o conscience_n but_o for_o want_v of_o evidence_n to_o they_o in_o the_o cause_n in_o which_o case_n magistrate_n be_v wont_a to_o forbear_v their_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n and_o to_o respite_n judgement_n even_o in_o civil_a cause_n not_o for_o want_v of_o authority_n or_o duty_n to_o do_v justice_n but_o for_o want_v of_o ripe_a and_o full_a cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n chap._n 49._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 49._o discusser_n why_o then_o do_v paul_n himself_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n act_n 25._o unless_o that_o caesar_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o yet_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o fit_a judge_n in_o such_o matter_n answ_n paul_n appeal_v to_o caesar_n not_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o religion_n but_o to_o defend_v he_o from_o civil_a violence_n and_o slanderous_a accusation_n about_o sedition_n mutiny_n civil_a disobedience_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o caesar_n as_o a_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o defend_v he_o defender_n this_o appeal_n of_o paul_n to_o caesar_n do_v evident_o hold_v forth_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o needful_a use_n of_o civil_a magistracy_n unto_o christian_n 2._o that_o church_n officer_n even_o of_o high_a rank_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o other_o minister_n be_v subject_a to_o civil_a authority_n as_o well_o as_o private_a christian_n 3._o that_o paul_n do_v submit_v to_o caesar_n judgement-seate_n the_o trial_n of_o his_o innocency_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o civil_a conversation_n for_o he_o plead_v his_o innocency_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a in_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o do_v accuse_v he_o and_o for_o trial_n hereof_o he_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n ver_fw-la 11._o now_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o do_v accuse_v he_o be_v offence_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o against_o the_o temple_n as_o well_o as_o against_o caesar_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o offence_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o against_o the_o temple_n be_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o paul_n appeal_v to_o caesar_n judgement-seat_n for_o trial_n of_o his_o innocency_n discusser_n but_o if_o paul_n in_o this_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n have_v submit_v his_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n his_o ministry_n and_o ministration_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n tribunal_n he_o have_v sin_v first_o against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n second_o against_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n three_o against_o the_o holy_a call_v of_o a_o christian_n four_o against_o his_o own_o call_n of_o apostleship_n five_o against_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n defender_n all_o these_o sin_n may_v with_o some_o colour_n have_v be_v charge_v upon_o paul_n if_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n to_o judge_n whether_o his_o religion_n or_o ministry_n or_o ministration_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n but_o that_o be_v no_o point_n of_o his_o appeal_v but_o whether_o his_o religion_n or_o ministry_n or_o ministration_n be_v guilty_a of_o any_o capital_a crime_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o against_o the_o temple_n or_o against_o caesar_n now_o in_o this_o case_n paul_n may_v safe_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n and_o that_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o his_o apostolic_a and_o christian_a call_v and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o reason_n against_o paul_n appeal_v in_o this_o case_n be_v but_o bul-rush_n chap._n 50._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 50._o discusser_n have_v dispatch_v two_o argument_n against_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n in_o rom._n 13._o first_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n and_o beza_n the_o second_o from_o caesar_n incompetency_n and_o insufficiency_n to_o judge_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o magistrate_n weapon_n he_o have_v a_o sword_n and_o that_o sword_n be_v a_o civil_a sword_n a_o sword_n of_o civil_a justice_n which_o be_v of_o a_o material_a and_o civil_a nature_n serve_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o person_n estate_n family_n liberty_n of_o
a_o city_n or_o civil_a state_n and_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o uncivil_a and_o injurious_a person_n or_o action_n by_o civil_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o this_o sword_n can_v extend_v now_o as_o it_o do_v in_o israel_n of_o old_a to_o spiritual_a and_o soul_n cause_n to_o spiritual_a and_o soul_n punishment_n defender_n i_o easy_o hold_v with_o the_o discusser_n that_o the_o civil_a sword_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o spiritual_a and_o soul_n punishment_n but_o if_o the_o civil_a sword_n ought_v to_o extend_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o civil_a man_n in_o civil_a liberty_n then_o why_o not_o also_o to_o the_o like_a defence_n of_o church_n and_o spiritual_a person_n in_o their_o spiritual_a liberty_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n in_o righteousness_n and_o if_o spiritual_a liberty_n be_v in_o righteousness_n due_a to_o spiritual_a person_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a liberty_n to_o civil_a person_n doubtless_o the_o magistrate_n be_v defective_a in_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n if_o he_o only_o attend_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o civil_a people_n in_o their_o civil_a right_n and_o neglect_v to_o defend_v his_o spiritual_a people_n in_o their_o spiritual_a right_n what_o though_o the_o sword_n be_v of_o a_o material_a and_o civil_a nature_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o new_a it_o can_v therefore_o reach_v no_o further_o either_o then_o or_o now_o then_o unto_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n in_o bodily_a life_n or_o civil_a liberty_n but_o it_o can_v reach_v to_o punish_v in_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o the_o offender_n in_o bodily_a life_n and_o civil_a liberty_n but_o also_o the_o offender_n against_o spiritual_a life_n and_o soul_n liberties_n what_o though_o it_o be_v call_v a_o civil_a sword_n in_o common_a speech_n it_o be_v not_o a_o scripture-phrase_n so_o to_o call_v it_o it_o may_v as_o fit_o be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sword_n of_o war_n be_v so_o call_v judge_n 7.20_o which_o the_o discusser_n guileful_o or_o else_o unskilful_o distinguish_v in_o this_o chapter_n from_o the_o civil_a sword_n now_o if_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v draw_v forth_o as_o well_o to_o defend_v his_o subject_n in_o true_a religion_n as_o in_o civil_a peace_n and_o as_o magistrate_n be_v call_v in_o common_a speech_n civil_a magistrate_n so_o be_v they_o call_v also_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n god_n psal_n 82.1.6_o if_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o attend_v to_o civil_a matter_n be_v not_o god_n to_o attend_v to_o god_n matter_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v for_o a_o good_a argument_n â_fw-la conjugatis_fw-la homo_fw-la sum_fw-la humani_fw-la nihil_fw-la â_fw-la i_o alienum_fw-la puto_fw-la but_o now_o by_o the_o discusser_n doctrine_n the_o magistrate_n may_v say_v ego_fw-la dignatione_fw-la divinâ_fw-la deus_fw-la sum_fw-la psal_n 82._o quatenus_fw-la autem_fw-la deus_fw-la sum_fw-la divina_fw-la omne_fw-la â_fw-la i_o aliena_fw-la puto_fw-la now_o far_o be_v all_o such_o reasonless_a and_o paganish_v yea_o worse_o than_o paganish_v atheology_n from_o we_o worse_o than_o paganish_v i_o say_v for_o pagan_a prince_n account_v their_o religion_n their_o chief_a care_n prima_fw-la cura_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la and_o can_v a_o christian_a forbid_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n to_o magistrate_n i_o say_v not_o without_o blush_v but_o without_o tremble_v object_n but_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o so_o in_o the_o new_a now_o under_o christ_n all_o nation_n be_v mere_o civil_a without_o any_o such_o typical_a holy_a respect_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v upon_o israel_n a_o nationall_n church_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o christ_n rev._n 17.15_o and_o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o king_n of_o those_o kingdom_n be_v god_n king_n and_o christian_a king_n and_o what_o title_n be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o either_o derogate_v from_o the_o title_n or_o office_n of_o king_n though_o the_o nation_n now_o have_v not_o that_o typical_a holiness_n which_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n have_v yet_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v as_o much_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o holiness_n as_o israel_n have_v and_o therefore_o what_o holy_a care_n of_o religion_n lay_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o same_o lie_v now_o upon_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o protect_v the_o same_o in_o their_o church_n chap._n 51._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 51._o discusser_n a_o four_o argument_n from_o this_o scripture_n rom._n 13._o i_o take_v in_o ver_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v a_o mere_o civil_a reward_n for_o the_o magistrate_n work_v now_o as_o the_o wage_n be_v such_o be_v the_o work_n but_o the_o wage_n be_v mere_o civil_a custom_n tribute_n not_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n defender_n the_o contribution_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n be_v true_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n carnal_a thing_n roman_n 15.27_o and_o again_o 2_o cor._n 9.11_o but_o shall_v a_o man_n therefore_o thus_o reason_n as_o the_o wage_n be_v such_o be_v the_o work_n but_o the_o wage_n be_v carnal_a thing_n therefore_o such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o who_o such_o wage_n be_v pay_v it_o be_v true_a the_o contribution_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o by_o his_o appointment_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o such_o as_o minister_v in_o his_o house_n about_o his_o holy_a thing_n but_o these_o be_v mental_a relation_n no_o real_a differance_n in_o the_o thign_v give_v to_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n the_o wage_n give_v to_o they_o both_o be_v carnal_a thing_n and_o consider_v they_o both_o in_o their_o proper_a end_n as_o the_o reward_v give_v to_o minister_n be_v give_v for_o their_o service_n about_o holy_a thing_n so_o the_o reward_v give_v to_o magistrate_n be_v give_v for_o their_o service_n about_o righteous_a thing_n now_o if_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n be_v righteous_a privilege_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n sure_o magistrate_n do_v not_o well_o deserve_v all_o their_o wage_n that_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v bereave_v and_o despoil_v of_o their_o spiritual_a privilege_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o their_o birthright_n beside_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o church_n and_o saint_n not_o only_o to_o pay_v to_o magistrate_n tribute_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v civil_a thing_n but_o also_o to_o pour_v out_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o they_o 1_o tim._n 1.1_o 2._o and_o sure_o these_o be_v spiritual_a due_n and_o not_o earthly_a and_o therefore_o magistrate_n owe_v to_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n some_o spiritual_a recompense_n which_o the_o apostle_n also_o there_o name_v that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n ver_fw-la 2._o if_o therefore_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n or_o if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o ungodliness_n and_o dishonesty_n the_o magistrate_n fall_v short_a of_o return_v spiritual_a recompense_n for_o the_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o service_n perform_v for_o they_o discusser_n last_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o intend_v to_o direct_v or_o warrant_v the_o magistrate_n to_o use_v his_o power_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o religion_n i_o argue_v from_o the_o term_n or_o title_n give_v by_o god_n to_o such_o civil_a officer_n to_o wit_n god_n minister_n ver_fw-la 6._o defender_n one_o will_v think_v the_o argument_n will_v rather_o evince_v the_o contrary_n for_o what_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o a_o servant_n and_o what_o be_v a_o servant_n but_o he_o that_o be_v at_o his_o master_n command_n for_o his_o efficient_a cause_n and_o for_o his_o master_n end_n as_o his_o final_a cause_n how_o shall_v then_o a_o magistrate_n carry_v himself_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o fall_v short_a and_o intend_v so_o to_o do_v both_o of_o god_n commandment_n in_o his_o law_n and_o of_o god_n worship_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o discusser_n but_o at_o the_o very_a first_o blush_n any_o man_n will_v acknowledge_v a_o double_a ministry_n the_o one_o appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n to_o order_v the_o
request_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a banish_a arius_n with_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n ecclesiast_fw-la histor_n l_o 1._o cap._n 19.20_o the_o same_o constantine_n make_v a_o severe_a law_n against_o the_o donatist_n &_o the_o like_a proceed_n against_o they_o be_v use_v by_o valentinian_n gratian_n &_o theodosius_n as_o augustine_n report_v in_o epist_n 166._o only_a julian_n the_o apostate_n grant_v liberty_n to_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o to_o pagan_n that_o he_o may_v by_o tolerate_v all_o weed_n to_o grow_v choke_v the_o vital_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v also_o the_o practice_n and_o sin_n of_o ualens_n the_o arian_n queen_n elizabeth_n as_o famous_a for_o her_o government_n as_o most_o of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o law_n she_o make_v and_o execute_v against_o papist_n yea_o and_o king_n james_n one_o of_o your_o own_o witness_n though_o he_o be_v slow_a in_o proceed_v against_o papist_n as_o you_o say_v for_o conscience_n sake_n yet_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o sharp_o and_o severe_o he_o punish_v those_o who_o the_o malignant_a world_n call_v puritan_n man_n of_o more_o conscience_n &_o better_a faith_n than_o the_o papist_n who_o he_o tolerate_v discusser_n first_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v not_o use_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o number_n of_o prince_n witness_v in_o profession_n or_o practice_v against_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n truth_n and_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v receive_v with_o respect_n of_o person_n precious_a pearl_n be_v find_v in_o muddy_a shell_n the_o most_o high_a choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v witness_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o buchanan_n die_v be_v go_v thither_o whether_o few_o king_n be_v come_v defender_n this_o chapter_n than_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v for_o it_o neither_o maintain_v his_o cause_n nor_o refute_v my_o answer_n to_o his_o friend_n argument_n but_o yield_v up_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o such_o a_o topick_n place_n as_o from_o the_o number_n and_o vote_n of_o prince_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n the_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v to_o his_o argument_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o like_a number_n of_o prince_n but_o from_o the_o great_a piety_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o those_o prince_n who_o have_v profess_v and_o practise_v against_o toleration_n it_o be_v true_o say_v suffragia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la numeranda_fw-la sed_fw-la ponderanda_fw-la heroical_a wisdom_n magnanimity_n and_o zeal_n be_v not_o the_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v because_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o counsel_n and_o practice_v of_o prince_n chap._n 59_o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 62._o discusser_n second_o i_o observe_v how_o inconsiderate_o i_o hope_v not_o willing_o the_o answerer_n pass_v by_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n urge_v by_o these_o three_o prince_n in_o king_n james_n his_o speech_n he_o pass_v by_o that_o golden_a maxim_n that_o god_n never_o love_v to_o plant_v his_o church_n by_o blood_n defender_n the_o discusser_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v i_o pass_v over_o their_o reason_n and_o ground_n inconsiderate_o though_o he_o hope_v not_o willing_o for_o indeed_o i_o pass_v they_o over_o willing_o but_o not_o inconsiderate_o for_o i_o well_o consider_v either_o the_o reason_n want_v weight_n or_o else_o do_v not_o impugn_v the_o cause_n in_o hand_n for_o instance_n this_o speech_n of_o king_n james_n that_o god_n never_o love_v to_o plant_v his_o church_n by_o blood_n though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o weight_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o touch_v this_o cause_n it_o be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o defend_v the_o plant_n of_o church_n by_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bloody_a law_n or_o poenalty_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n admit_v no_o member_n but_o a_o willing_a people_n psal_n 110.3_o nevertheless_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o as_o the_o church_n be_v purchase_v and_o plant_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o supplant_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n may_v just_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n discusser_n second_o that_o civil_a obedience_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o papist_n this_o be_v another_o reason_n of_o king_n james_n pass_v over_o by_o the_o answerer_n defender_n no_o marvel_n that_o i_o pass_v it_o over_o for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o letter_n for_o though_o the_o king_n say_v as_o the_o letter_n report_v he_o i_o only_o declare_v to_o be_v secure_v for_o civil_a obedience_n which_o for_o conscience_n cause_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v yet_o the_o king_n do_v not_o say_v that_o civil_a obedience_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o papist_n stand_v steadfast_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o pretence_n of_o heretical_a pravity_n shall_v excommunicate_v a_o protestant_a prince_n dissolve_v the_o subject_n oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o depose_v he_o dispose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o case_n which_o often_o fall_v out_o how_o can_v civil_a obedience_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o papist_n discusser_n three_o the_o king_n three_o ground_n be_v his_o observation_n in_o revel_n 20._o that_o persecution_n be_v a_o true_a &_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o false_a church_n the_o wicked_a be_v besieger_n the_o faithful_a besiege_a defender_n i_o subscribe_v to_o the_o king_n that_o persecution_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v the_o oppression_n of_o any_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o false_a church_n but_o nor_o a_o certain_a note_n for_o again_o i_o say_v that_o persecution_n proper_o so_o call_v may_v be_v sometime_o find_v in_o the_o true_a church_n for_o which_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n persecute_v act_n 7.52_o and_o yet_o that_o persecution_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o false_a church_n for_o then_o god_n have_v leave_v no_o true_a church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o i_o grant_v that_o such_o persecution_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v find_v it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o falsehood_n and_o a_o postacy_n in_o that_o church_n but_o what_o a_o vast_a distance_n be_v there_o between_o the_o just_a censure_n of_o apostasticall_a and_o heretical_a seducer_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o truth_n and_o between_o persecution_n as_o for_o the_o other_o speech_n the_o wicked_a be_v besieger_n the_o faithful_a be_v besiege_v it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v of_o the_o siege_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o 20._o of_o the_o revelation_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v for_o a_o universal_a maxim_n royal_a authority_n can_v make_v it_o good_a divinity_n when_o the_o ten_o christian_a king_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n of_o rome_n and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n rev._n 17.16_o i_o suppose_v the_o discusser_n will_v not_o say_v the_o wicked_a be_v besieger_n the_o faithful_a be_v besiege_v discusser_n in_o king_n stephen_n speech_n of_o poland_n he_o pass_v by_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o a_o civil_a and_o a_o spiritual_a government_n i_o be_o say_v stephen_n a_o civil_a magistrate_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n not_o a_o spiritual_a over_o their_o soul_n defender_n king_n stephen_n speech_n may_v well_o stand_v and_o the_o cause_n still_o untouched_a the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o ruler_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n not_o over_o their_o soul_n he_o can_v command_v their_o soul_n nor_o bind_v their_o conscience_n nor_o punish_v their_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o can_v reach_v they_o that_o which_o the_o king_n or_o magistrate_n can_v do_v or_o do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o punish_v the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o destroy_v or_o disturb_v religion_n discusser_n to_o confound_v these_o be_v babel_n and_o jewish_n to_o seek_v for_o moses_n and_o bring_v he_o from_o his_o grave_n etc._n etc._n defender_n it_o be_v babel_n indeed_o for_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n and_o to_o excommunicate_a transgressor_n of_o those_o law_n but_o to_o punish_v false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n of_o god_n people_n to_o idolatry_n be_v never_o the_o practice_n of_o babel_n but_o it_o be_v and_o be_v their_o practice_n not_o only_o to_o tolerate_v they_o but_o to_o advance_v and_o encourage_v they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o jewish_a seek_v of_o moses_n and_o a_o bring_v he_o from_o his_o grave_n to_o punish_v seducer_n for_o idolatry_n then_o after_o moses_n be_v bury_v that_o law_n deut._n 13._o be_v abrogate_a but_o his_o burial_n and_o god_n hide_v of_o the_o place_n thereof_o be_v rather_o a_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n of_o it_o than_o any_o abrogation_n or_o impeachment_n
of_o it_o for_o may_v it_o not_o just_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n therefore_o hide_v the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n lest_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n know_v it_o may_v go_v a_o whore_v after_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o it_o may_v be_v offer_v sweet_a incense_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o such_o false_a worship_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n may_v come_v to_o be_v tolerate_v for_o honour_n to_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n but_o christ_n have_v abolish_v a_o nationall_n state_n or_o church_n which_o moses_n set_v up_o in_o canaan_n though_o christ_n abolish_v a_o nationall_n church-state_n and_o instead_o thereof_o set_v up_o a_o congregationall_a church_n yet_o christ_n never_o abolish_v a_o nationall_n civil_a state_n nor_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v of_o moral_a equity_n but_o establish_v they_o rather_o in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n he_o that_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n to_o plant_v his_o church_n do_v never_o abolish_v that_o law_n which_o enact_v that_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o who_o shall_v supplant_v his_o church_n if_o christ_n blood_n go_v to_o plant_v it_o let_v the_o false_a christ_n blood_n go_v for_o supplant_n it_o discusser_n in_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n speech_n the_o answerer_n pass_v by_o that_o foundation_n in_o grace_n and_o nature_n that_o conscienee_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v and_o force_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a rape_n defender_n this_o be_v not_o pass_v by_o but_o prevent_v in_o state_v the_o question_n where_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o censure_v any_o no_o not_o for_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n till_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offendor_n be_v first_o convince_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o dangerous_a error_n of_o his_o way_n and_o then_o if_o he_o still_o persist_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o conscience_n but_o against_o his_o conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v tit._n 3.11_o &_o so_o he_o be_v not_o persecute_v for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n but_o punish_v for_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n discusser_n the_o king_n observe_v that_o most_o lamentable_o true_a experience_n of_o all_o age_n that_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n have_v ever_o prove_v pernicious_a etc._n etc._n defender_n no_o experience_n in_o any_o age_n do_v ever_o prove_v it_o pernicious_a to_o punish_v seduce_v apostate_n after_o due_a conviction_n of_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n wherein_o do_v the_o burn_a of_o servetus_n prove_v pernicious_a to_o geneva_n or_o the_o just_a execution_n of_o many_o popish_a priest_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o to_o the_o english_a state_n but_o the_o king_n speech_n may_v pass_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o persecution_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o wit_n oppression_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o truth_n sake_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o any_o for_o error_n if_o not_o fundamental_o pernicious_a either_o to_o religion_n or_o church-order_n and_o that_o after_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n persist_v in_o with_o obstinacy_n discusser_n last_o the_o king_n observation_n of_o his_o own_o time_n that_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n be_v practise_v most_o in_o england_n and_o such_o place_n where_o popery_n reign_v imply_v as_o i_o conceive_v such_o practice_n common_o proceed_v from_o the_o great_a whore_n who_o daughter_n be_v like_o their_o mother_n all_o of_o a_o bloody_a nature_n as_o common_o all_o wolf_n be_v defender_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o i_o pass_v by_o this_o observation_n in_o the_o king_n speech_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o observation_n there_o to_o be_v find_v if_o the_o discusser_n have_v well_o observe_v it_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v find_v it_o be_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o king_n but_o of_o the_o prisoner_n and_o the_o persecution_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o of_o antichristian_n or_o heretic_n or_o idolater_n but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o the_o world_n nickname_v puritan_n or_o the_o like_a and_o of_o they_o too_o without_o conviction_n of_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n but_o in_o that_o the_o discusser_n make_v england_n a_o daughter_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o of_o a_o bloody_a nature_n like_o her_o mother_n he_o speak_v as_o some_o other_o of_o the_o rigid_a separation_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v awarrant_n from_o the_o rule_n either_o of_o truth_n or_o love_n for_o such_o a_o speech_n do_v ever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v any_o church_n a_o whore_n that_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o alone_o for_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v it_o not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o base_a child_n or_o at_o least_o a_o base_a pair_v of_o a_o child_n to_o call_v his_o mother_n whore_n who_o breed_v he_o and_o breed_v he_o to_o know_v no_o other_o father_n but_o her_o lawful_a husband_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n chap._n 60._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o 63._o chap._n discusser_n now_o three_o in_o that_o the_o answerer_n observe_v that_o among_o the_o roman_a emperor_n they_o that_o do_v not_o persecute_v be_v julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o valens_n the_o arian_n whereas_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n gratian_n valentian_n and_o theodosius_n they_o do_v persecute_v the_o arian_n and_o donatist_n let_v it_o be_v for_o a_o answer_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o godly_a and_o eminent_o godly_a man_n to_o perform_v ungodly_a action_n nor_o for_o ungodly_a person_n for_o wicked_a end_n to_o act_v what_o in_o itself_o be_v good_a and_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n defender_n this_o may_v go_v for_o a_o truth_n but_o not_o for_o a_o answer_n the_o letter_n will_v justify_v toleration_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o judgement_n and_o speech_n of_o three_o king_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o i_o can_v bring_v he_o king_n more_o in_o number_n and_o great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n who_o judge_v it_o meet_v not_o to_o tolerate_v heretic_n nor_o turbulent_a schismatic_n to_o this_o the_o discusser_n answer_v sometime_o the_o godly_a do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o the_o wicked_a that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o truth_n but_o do_v not_o take_v away_o my_o answer_n but_o by_o a_o petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o king_n allege_v by_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o the_o king_n allege_v by_o i_o though_o better_a person_n do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a chap._n 61._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 64._o discusser_n the_o unknowing_a zeal_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o emperor_n do_v more_o hurt_v to_o christ_n jesus_n his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n than_o the_o rage_a fury_n of_o the_o most_o bloody_a nero_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o wicked_a emperor_n christian_n be_v sweet_a and_o fragrant_a like_a spice_n pound_v in_o mortar_n but_o those_o good_a emperor_n persecute_v some_o erroneous_a person_n and_o advance_v the_o professor_n of_o some_o truth_n and_o maintain_v their_o religion_n by_o the_o material_a sword_n by_o this_o mean_v christianity_n be_v eclipse_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o fall_v asleep_a cant._n 5._o babel_n be_v usher_v in_o and_o by_o degree_n the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o whole_a nation_n rev._n 12.13_o until_o the_o whole_a world_n become_v christian_n or_o christendom_n those_o good_a emperor_n intend_v to_o exalt_v christ_n but_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o permit_v the_o tare_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n they_o make_v the_o garden_n of_o the_o church_n and_o field_n of_o the_o world_n all_o one_o etc._n etc._n defender_n if_o the_o unknowing_a zeal_n of_o constantine_n &_o other_o christian_a emperor_n do_v more_o hurâ—_n to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o rage_a fury_n of_o bloody_a nero_n it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o rage_a fury_n of_o those_o persecutor_n be_v more_o accept_v of_o god_n than_o this_o unknowing_a zeal_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n for_o though_o the_o unknowing_a zeal_n of_o the_o one_o be_v finfull_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o friut_a of_o humane_a frialty_n error_n amoris_fw-la but_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o other_o be_v devilish_a fury_n amor_fw-la erroris_fw-la beside_o the_o unknowing_a zeal_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n lay_v not_o in_o punish_v notorious_a heretical_a seducer_n nor_o will_v the_o discusser_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n suffer_v any_o hurt_n at_o all_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a constantius_n and_o valens_n by_o tolerate_v and_o favour_v the_o arian_n the_o whole_a world_n become_v arian_n ingemuit_fw-la orbis_fw-la christianus_n et_fw-la miratus_fw-la est_fw-la factum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la arianum_n
prophet_n and_o seduce_a teacher_n do_v bring_v down_o shower_n of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o civil_a state_n 1_o king_n 18.40_o 41._o five_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o god_n justice_n that_o such_o judgement_n be_v execute_v rev._n 16.5_o 6_o 7._o discusser_n but_o such_o execution_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n have_v raise_v almost_o all_o europe_n in_o combustion_n the_o war_n of_o 88_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n have_v special_a respect_n to_o this_o and_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o own_o law_n and_o to_o his_o people_n herein_o by_o defeat_v the_o intendment_n of_o their_o enemy_n it_o may_v have_v be_v the_o ruin_n both_o of_o england_n and_o the_o netherlands_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o mr._n cotton_n himself_o on_o the_o three_o vial_n defender_n the_o word_n answer_v for_o themselves_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n rage_v against_o such_o law_n and_o such_o execution_n but_o god_n bare_a witness_n to_o both_o by_o mighty_o defeat_v the_o invasion_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o enemy_n discusser_n it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o god_n bare_a witness_n to_o his_o people_n in_o such_o deliverancy_n and_o victory_n for_o 1._o event_n and_o success_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o love_n or_o hatred_n defender_n event_n and_o success_n be_v indeed_o no_o argument_n of_o a_o man_n spiritual_a estate_n of_o the_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n to_o a_o man_n person_n in_o which_o sense_n solomon_n speak_v eccles_n 9.1_o 2._o but_o otherwise_o they_o be_v ordinary_a witness_n good_a event_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n if_o it_o be_v well_o handle_v ill_a event_n of_o a_o ill_a cause_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o ill_a handle_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n psal_n 1.3_o 4._o jer._n 22.15_o 16_o 17._o discusser_n second_o papist_n in_o their_o war_n have_v ever_o yet_o have_v both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n victory_n and_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o if_o success_n be_v the_o measure_n god_n have_v bear_v witness_n to_o they_o as_o in_o the_o war_n between_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o some_o german_a prince_n where_o the_o success_n be_v various_a between_o philip_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o low-countries_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o protestant_a subject_n sometime_o win_v sometime_o lose_v but_o most_o memorable_a be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n who_o fight_v many_o battle_n against_o three_o succeed_a pope_n with_o various_a success_n but_o the_o final_a success_n and_o victory_n fall_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o those_o waldensian_a witness_n defender_n reply_n 1._o i_o will_v not_o inquire_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n how_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o war_n have_v have_v both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n victory_n and_o dominion_n but_o this_o i_o can_v excuse_v from_o contradiction_n that_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o war_n ever_o have_v the_o victory_n and_o yet_o have_v often_o fight_v with_o various_a success_n sometime_o win_v sometime_o lose_v nor_o can_v i_o tell_v how_o it_o stand_v with_o truth_n that_o papist_n in_o their_o war_n ever_o have_v the_o victory_n since_o queen_n elizabeth_n ever_o have_v the_o victory_n over_o they_o reply_n 2._o though_o papist_n have_v fight_v with_o various_a success_n it_o be_v god_n manner_n to_o nurture_n his_o people_n with_o some_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n learn_v to_o fight_v not_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n reply_n 3._o the_o story_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o waldenses_n never_o lose_v battle_n but_o when_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o trust_v more_o in_o their_o false_a pretence_n then_o in_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o final_a success_n of_o the_o victory_n fall_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o those_o waldensian_a witness_n for_o it_o never_o come_v to_o a_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o they_o but_o only_o to_o a_o dispersion_n into_o sundry_a country_n of_o europe_n as_o bishop_n usher_n show_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr successione_n christianarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la but_o dispersion_n be_v one_o thing_n utter_a exterpation_n be_v anooth_a seed_n be_v disperse_v and_o the_o more_o multiply_v but_o exterpation_n tend_v to_o wither_v and_o destruction_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o waldenses_n long_o after_o those_o war_n and_o that_o dispersion_n write_v letter_n to_o luther_n and_o calvin_n which_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n discusser_n it_o be_v most_o true_a what_o daniel_n in_o his_o 8.11_o and_o 12._o chapter_n and_o john_n rev._n 11_o 12_o and_o 13._o chapter_n write_v of_o the_o great_a success_n of_o antichrist_n against_o christ_n jesus_n for_o a_o time_n appoint_v defender_n not_o against_o christ_n jesus_n for_o who_o ever_o war_v against_o he_o and_o prevail_v job_n 9.4_o but_o true_a it_o be_v against_o his_o servant_n antichrist_n prevail_v for_o a_o time_n appoint_v but_o it_o be_v when_o either_o the_o saint_n suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o true_a conqueror_n or_o else_o when_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n and_o then_o though_o their_o cause_n be_v good_a yet_o they_o handle_v it_o ill_o discusser_n god_n servant_n be_v all_o conqueror_n when_o they_o war_n with_o god_n weapon_n in_o god_n cause_n and_o worship_n as_o in_o rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o chapter_n and_o in_o rev._n 12._o they_o overcome_v the_o dragon_n in_o the_o roman_a emperor_n by_o three_o weapon_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o not_o love_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n defender_n it_o be_v true_a those_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o be_v also_o the_o weapon_n of_o private_a christian_n but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o bear_v his_o sword_n than_o the_o sword_n also_o be_v a_o weapon_n of_o god_n which_o when_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o in_o god_n cause_n and_o worship_n according_a to_o god_n with_o confidence_n not_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n it_o go_v forth_o conquer_a to_o conquer_v rev._n 17.14_o with_o rev._n 19.14.19_o 20._o gideon_n sword_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n judg._n 7.20_o chap._n 65._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 68_o discuss_v the_o testimony_n allege_v from_o ancient_n and_o late_a writer_n and_o first_o that_o of_o hilary_n discusser_n the_o last_o head_n of_o argument_n produce_v by_o the_o author_n against_o persecution_n be_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o ancient_n and_o late_a writer_n to_o some_o of_o which_o the_o answerer_n please_v to_o answer_v defender_n some_o of_o which_o as_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v omit_v or_o as_o if_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o answer_v compare_v the_o prisoner_n letter_n and_o my_o answer_n together_o and_o see_v if_o i_o have_v balk_v any_o one_o of_o they_o discusser_n if_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v persecute_v and_o of_o the_o antichristian_a or_o false_a church_n to_o persecute_v than_o the_o church_n can_v be_v true_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n which_o either_o actual_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n give_v to_o they_o or_o procure_v by_o they_o to_o fight_v for_o they_o do_v persecute_v such_o as_o descent_n from_o they_o or_o be_v opposite_a against_o they_o defender_n i_o say_v again_o if_o persecution_n be_v proper_o take_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o innocent_a for_o truth_n or_o righteousness_n sake_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o christian_a church_n but_o be_v usual_o find_v in_o a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n but_o i_o can_v as_o the_o discusser_n do_v make_v it_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v persecute_v and_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o false_a church_n to_o persecute_v for_o a_o mark_n be_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o belong_v omni_fw-la soli_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n must_v agree_v to_o every_o church_n and_o at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o church_n and_o only_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o be_v persecute_v be_v not_o find_v in_o every_o true_a church_n at_o least_o not_o at_o all_o time_n for_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n have_v rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n act_v 9.31_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o be_v then_o no_o true_a christian_a church_n because_o they_o want_v this_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v persecute_v again_o we_o read_v that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v rest_n
the_o college_n that_o he_o may_v be_v train_v up_o to_o knowledge_n for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countryman_n but_o no_o violent_a course_n take_v with_o they_o at_o all_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o time_n be_v hasten_v we_o hope_v when_o all_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n will_v be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o antichristian_a state_n and_o then_o we_o look_v for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o come_v in_o and_o with_o the_o jew_n multitude_n of_o pagan_n but_o till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fulfil_v we_o can_v easy_o hope_v for_o the_o entrance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d new_a multitude_n of_o man_n into_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n rev._n 15.8_o no_o man_n that_o be_v no_o man_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n no_o pagan_a be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fulfil_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o discusser_n he_o speak_v at_o random_n when_o he_o intimate_v that_o we_o walk_v not_o by_o rule_n but_o partial_o as_o if_o we_o permit_v not_o the_o like_a liberty_n of_o worship_n to_o our_o countryman_n nor_o to_o the_o french_a dutch_a spanish_a persian_n turk_n jew_n which_o we_o do_v to_o the_o indian_n for_o we_o neither_o constrain_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o we_o nor_o restrain_v they_o from_o worship_v god_n in_o their_o own_o way_n persian_n turk_n and_o jew_n come_v not_o among_o we_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n of_o europe_n when_o they_o do_v come_v among_o we_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o among_o we_o our_o countryman_n worship_n god_n with_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o some_o of_o they_o come_v not_o to_o our_o assembly_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o their_o dwelling_n from_o we_o they_o have_v liberty_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n amongst_a themselves_o by_o such_o as_o themselves_o choose_v without_o disturbance_n discusser_n the_o answerer_n add_v a_o further_a answer_n to_o tertullian_n for_o whereas_o tertullian_n have_v say_v that_o one_o man_n religion_n do_v neither_o hurt_n nor_o profit_v another_o the_o answerer_n say_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a worship_n or_o of_o religion_n profess_v in_o private_a otherwise_o a_o false_a religion_n profess_v in_o public_a by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o such_o as_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 2._o whereto_o i_o answer_v 1._o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o the_o distinction_n therefore_o be_v unsound_a defender_n the_o discusser_n must_v excuse_v i_o though_o i_o do_v not_o take_v they_o for_o all_o one_o for_o man_n of_o year_n must_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n before_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v member_n into_o the_o church_n as_o be_v evident_a isaiah_n 56.6_o 7._o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o all_o one_o the_o one_o precede_v the_o other_o discusser_n i_o answer_v second_o that_o tertullian_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o private_a but_o of_o public_a worship_n and_o religion_n defender_n tertullia_n speech_n may_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o either_o public_a or_o private_a but_o as_o i_o say_v to_o make_v the_o speech_n true_a it_o must_v either_o be_v understand_v of_o private_a or_o if_o of_o public_a profession_n of_o religion_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o christian_a but_o of_o pagan_a and_o of_o pagan_a during_o the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n and_o their_o ignorance_n but_o after_o god_n reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel-religion_n to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o continue_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o pagan-religion_n for_o after_o the_o white-horse_n have_v reveal_v the_o gospel_n a_o red_a and_o black_a and_o pale-horse_n follow_v to_o avenge_v the_o rejection_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o romane-pagan-empire_n revel_v 6.2_o to_o 8._o discusser_n i_o answer_v three_o although_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o worship_n permit_v will_v do_v hurt_v according_a to_o those_o threat_n of_o christ_n rev._n 2._o yet_o in_o two_o case_n i_o believe_v a_o false_a religion_n will_v not_o hurt_v which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o have_v be_v tertullia_n meaning_n 1._o a_o false_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o hurt_v the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o weed_n in_o the_o wilderness_n will_v hurt_v the_o enclose_a garden_n nor_o poison_v hurt_v the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v not_o touch_v or_o take_v yea_o and_o antidote_n be_v receive_v against_o it_o 2._o a_o false_a religion_n and_o worship_n will_v not_o hurt_v a_o civil_a state_n in_o case_n the_o worshipper_n break_v no_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o answerer_n elsewhere_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o civil_a peace_n be_v not_o break_v where_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v not_o break_v and_o this_o only_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n defender_n if_o this_o only_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n where_o then_o lie_v the_o controversy_n for_o if_o i_o say_v as_o the_o discusser_n say_v i_o do_v that_o the_o civil_a peace_n be_v not_o break_v when_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v not_o break_v and_o if_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o worship_n do_v not_o hurt_v the_o civil_a state_n unless_o the_o worshipper_n break_v some_o civil_a law_n then_o where_o lie_v the_o pinch_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o discusser_n mistake_v himself_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v any_o where_o say_v that_o the_o civil_a peace_n be_v not_o break_v where_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v not_o break_v he_o say_v i_o say_v so_o elsewhere_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o i_o say_v so_o in_o the_o model_n draw_v up_o by_o my_o brethren_n the_o elder_n of_o those_o church_n he_o wrong_v and_o pollute_v himself_o much_o crimine_fw-la falsi_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o mr._n cotton_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o new-england_n compose_v that_o model_n of_o church_n and_o civil_a power_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n with_o he_o to_o say_v i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o that_o model_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o some_o other_o fellow-brethren_n but_o not_o by_o i_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o speech_n which_o they_o speak_v right_o understand_v but_o not_o as_o the_o discusser_v here_o take_v it_o for_o first_o what_o if_o no_o civil_a law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o religion_n nor_o against_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o fundamental_n of_o it_o this_o very_a defect_n of_o so_o needful_a a_o law_n may_v bring_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o civil_a state_n as_o do_v the_o defect_n of_o a_o king_n in_o israel_n judg._n 21.25_o again_o second_o there_o may_v be_v a_o law_n make_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o it_o though_o it_o be_v violate_v yet_o the_o discusser_n will_v say_v no_o civil_a law_n be_v violate_v because_o no_o law_n concern_v the_o second_o table_n be_v violate_v but_o that_o be_v his_o mistake_n to_o think_v the_o civil_a law_n concern_v only_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o their_o religion_n that_o be_v a_o civil_a law_n whatsoever_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o propulse_v of_o the_o contrary_n now_o religion_n be_v the_o best_a good_a of_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o law_n about_o religion_n be_v true_o call_v civil_a law_n enact_v by_o civil_a authority_n about_o the_o best_a good_a of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o promote_a and_o preserve_v of_o that_o good_a of_o the_o city_n but_o have_v thus_o speak_v to_o his_o second_o case_n first_o wherein_o he_o say_v a_o false_a religion_n will_v not_o hurt_v a_o civil_a state_n i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o first_o which_o be_v that_o a_o false_a religion_n will_v not_o hurt_v if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o weed_n in_o the_o wilderness_n will_v hurt_v the_o enclose_a garden_n but_o what_o if_o the_o garden_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o wilderness_n what_o if_o the_o weed_n grow_v so_o near_o the_o enclosure_n or_o hedge_n round_o about_o the_o garden_n that_o they_o easy_o creep_v into_o the_o garden_n what_o if_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n blow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o weed_n into_o the_o garden_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o overspread_v the_o garden_n and_o to_o choke_v the_o good_a herb_n the_o discusser_n will_v say_v they_o that_o keep_v and_o dress_v the_o garden_n shall_v weed_v they_o out_o true_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o their_o best_a endeavour_n but_o
to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o use_v the_o arm_n of_o secular_a power_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o spiritual_a weapon_n whereby_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v and_o compel_v but_o this_o say_v he_o hinder_v not_o that_o christian_n sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n may_v just_o be_v censure_v of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n also_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v corrupt_v other_o to_o the_o perdition_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o joint-confession_n of_o the_o answerer_n with_o luther_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o their_o subject_n not_o over_o their_o soul_n who_o see_v not_o that_o hereby_o be_v give_v a_o clear_a testimony_n that_o either_o the_o spiritual_a and_o church_n estate_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n ministry_n government_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o man_n which_o seem_v monstrous_a to_o imagine_v or_o else_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v without_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o office_n meddle_v with_o those_o spiritual_a affair_n defender_n a_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o open_v his_o eye_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o though_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v extend_v no_o further_o then_o over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o his_o subject_n yet_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o improve_v that_o power_n over_o their_o body_n and_o good_n to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n yea_o and_o by_o promote_a the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n he_o may_v much_o advance_v the_o good_a of_o their_o outward_a man_n also_o the_o body_n and_o good_n and_o outward_a estate_n of_o man_n may_v expect_v a_o blessing_n when_o their_o soul_n prosper_v though_o god_n may_v keep_v his_o saint_n low_a in_o outward_a estate_n that_o grow_v fast_o in_o godliness_n yet_o sure_a godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o a_o better_a 1_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o such_o as_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v expect_v all_o these_o outward_a thing_n to_o be_v cast_v in_o upon_o they_o if_o it_o seem_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o discusser_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n therein_o shall_v concern_v the_o civil_a good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o may_v well_o seem_v monstrous_a to_o he_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o flourish_a of_o religion_n be_v the_o flourish_a of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o such_o virgin_n soul_n as_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v rev._n 14.4_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o go_v to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o commonwealth_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v seem_v monstrous_a that_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n shall_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o spiritual_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o god_n way_n it_o be_v true_a if_o he_o shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o minister_n office_n as_o vzziah_n do_v or_o if_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o humane_a invention_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n government_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n institution_n as_o david_n bring_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n upon_o ox_n instead_o of_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o levite_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v thrust_v in_o jeroboam_n priest_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o cast_v out_o faithful_a minister_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n in_o all_o these_o or_o any_o such_o like_a he_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o office_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v diligent_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n deut._n 17.19_o that_o he_o may_v both_o live_v as_o a_o christian_a and_o rule_v as_o a_o christian_a if_o he_o shall_v seek_v to_o establish_v and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o his_o own_o if_o he_o shall_v encourage_v the_o good_a in_o a_o christian_a course_n and_o discourage_v such_o as_o have_v evil_a will_n to_o zion_n and_o punish_v none_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o subvert_v the_o principle_n of_o save_a truth_n which_o no_o good_a christian_n much_o less_o good_a magistrate_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o turbulent_a way_n very_o the_o lord_n will_v build_v up_o and_o establish_v the_o house_n and_o kingdom_n of_o such_o prince_n as_o do_v thus_o build_v up_o he_o discusser_n again_o necessary_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o these_o two_o be_v contradictory_n to_o themselves_o which_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v mr._n cotton_v position_n the_o magistrate_n power_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n must_v punish_v christian_n for_o sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n and_o for_o corrupt_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n defender_n if_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o part_n and_o a_o great_a part_n a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o good_a of_o christian_n than_o these_o two_o be_v so_o far_o from_o contradict_v one_o another_o that_o they_o establish_v one_o another_o for_o if_o a_o magistrate_n power_n extend_v to_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o impeacher_n or_o purloyner_n thereof_o then_o he_o fall_v short_a of_o his_o duty_n if_o he_o suffer_v their_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v corrupt_v or_o despoil_v without_o revenge_n again_o this_o i_o say_v further_o which_o also_o will_v easy_o avoid_v appearance_n of_o contradiction_n suppose_v by_o good_n be_v mean_v only_o outward_a good_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n power_n extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n yet_o though_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o faith_n and_o conscience_n he_o have_v nevertheless_o lawful_a power_n to_o punish_v such_o evil_a doer_n in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n as_o do_v seduce_v his_o people_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o in_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n man_n prosper_v in_o their_o outward_a estate_n matth._n 6.33_o otherways_o they_o decay_n beside_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v any_o of_o i_o which_o yet_o the_o discusser_n fasten_v upon_o i_o that_o the_o magistrate_n power_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o his_o subject_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o right_o understand_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o too_o loose_a and_o confuse_a for_o i_o to_o own_o it_o as_o my_o own_o for_o the_o magistrate_n power_n may_v be_v say_v to_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o his_o subject_n either_o as_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o power_n or_o as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o power_n if_o good_n be_v mean_v outward_a good_n and_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v say_v to_o extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o his_o power_n the_o position_n be_v true_a but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o power_n as_o if_o a_o magistrate_n power_n reach_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n and_o outward_a good_n it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o adequate_a end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benè_fw-la administrare_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la well_o to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n now_o can_v it_o be_v well_o with_o a_o commonwealth_n that_o live_v in_o bodily_a health_n and_o worldly_a wealth_n but_o yet_o without_o church_n without_o christ_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o though_o god_n for_o a_o time_n may_v preserve_v a_o civil_a state_n in_o health_n and_o wealth_n through_o his_o patience_n and_o bounty_n especial_o till_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o yet_o after_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v offer_v they_o can_v long_o expect_v bodily_a health_n or_o wealth_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o they_o if_o they_o neglect_v or_o despise_v or_o depart_v from_o so_o great_a salvation_n witness_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o though_o it_o
abound_v in_o worldly_a blessing_n till_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v ride_v forth_o among_o they_o upon_o a_o white_a horse_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o after_o they_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n than_o follow_v a_o red_a horse_n of_o war_n and_o a_o black_a horse_n of_o famine_n and_o a_o pale_a horse_n of_o pestilence_n and_o other_o judgement_n which_o much_o impeach_v both_o the_o health_n and_o wealth_n of_o that_o state_n and_o will_v have_v ruin_v it_o have_v it_o not_o cast_v away_o her_o idol_n and_o advance_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v please_v at_o length_n to_o shake_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o discusser_n that_o he_o may_v not_o thus_o delight_v to_o seduce_v himself_o and_o other_o against_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o conscience_n against_o reason_n and_o experience_n discusser_n again_o in_o the_o answerers_n joint-confession_n with_o luther_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o use_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o condemn_v as_o before_o i_o have_v observe_v 1._o his_o former_a implication_n that_o they_o may_v be_v compel_v when_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o defender_n this_o implication_n where_o it_o be_v former_o observe_v it_o have_v be_v former_o clear_v from_o implication_n of_o contradiction_n i_o have_v never_o say_v that_o after_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o by_o any_o penalty_n but_o only_o by_o withdraw_v such_o favour_n as_o be_v not_o comely_a or_o safe_a for_o faithless_a person_n discusser_n 2._o he_o condemn_v their_o own_o practice_n who_o suffer_v no_o man_n of_o any_o different_a conscience_n and_o worship_n to_o live_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n unless_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o worship_n differ_v from_o that_o allow_v of_o in_o their_o civil_a estate_n yea_o and_o also_o actual_o submit_v to_o come_v to_o their_o church_n defender_n this_o charge_n of_o the_o discusser_n let_v he_o consider_v if_o it_o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o his_o own_o relation_n chap._n 60._o where_o he_o say_v we_o permit_v and_o tolerate_v the_o indian_n in_o their_o paganish_a worship_n which_o we_o may_v restrain_v yet_o here_o he_o say_v we_o suffer_v no_o man_n of_o any_o different_a conscience_n or_o worship_n to_o live_v in_o our_o jurisdiction_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o we_o suffer_v no_o man_n of_o any_o different_a conscience_n or_o worship_n to_o live_v in_o our_o jurisdiction_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o presbyterian_o who_o do_v not_o only_o live_v among_o we_o but_o exercise_v their_o public_a ministry_n without_o disturbance_n there_o be_v anabaptist_n and_o antinomian_o tolerate_v to_o live_v not_o only_o in_o our_o jurisdiction_n but_o even_o in_o some_o of_o our_o church_n yea_o say_v the_o discusser_n but_o they_o must_v actual_o submit_v to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n i_o can_v say_v nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n against_o his_o conscience_n nay_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o and_o that_o the_o discusser_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o expostulate_v with_o our_o member_n who_o hear_v in_o england_n no_o not_o then_o when_o there_o be_v more_o difference_n from_o we_o in_o manner_n of_o worship_n than_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v the_o which_o the_o discusser_v himself_o have_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v no_o little_a offence_n unto_o himself_o which_o make_v i_o the_o more_o to_o marvel_v that_o he_o shall_v now_o charge_v it_o upon_o we_o that_o we_o compel_v all_o to_o come_v to_o hear_v in_o our_o church_n against_o their_o conscience_n when_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v offend_v that_o we_o suffer_v they_o to_o hear_v in_o any_o true_a church_n though_o pollute_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n discusser_n howsoever_o they_o cover_v the_o matter_n with_o this_o varnish_n that_o none_o be_v compel_v further_o unto_o their_o church_n then_o unto_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v yet_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o teach_v and_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o church_n estate_n be_v a_o church-worship_n as_o true-and_a proper_a a_o church-worship_n as_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 2.46_o i_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o either_o upon_o that_o colour_n or_o any_o other_o any_o man_n in_o this_o country_n be_v ever_o compel_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o country_n but_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o colour_n for_o the_o varnish_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o not_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v our_o compulsion_n of_o any_o man_n for_o to_o hear_v but_o a_o controversy_n with_o himself_o upon_o another_o occasion_n as_o i_o remember_v the_o discusser_v sometime_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v away_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n whereof_o he_o be_v sometime_o teacher_n from_o hold_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o bay_n because_o we_o tolerate_v our_o member_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o england_n we_o to_o satisfy_v he_o in_o that_o hold_v forth_o that_o which_o here_o he_o call_v a_o varnish_n that_o hear_v be_v a_o common_a duty_n lie_v upon_o all_o man_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o teach_v he_o reply_v as_o he_o do_v now_o that_o teach_v and_o hear_v in_o a_o church-estate_n be_v church_n worship_n act_v 2.46_o to_o which_o we_o give_v answer_v as_o now_o again_o that_o though_o teach_v and_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o church-estate_n be_v church-worship_n according_a to_o act_n 2.46_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o church-worship_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o church-estate_n to_o all_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o a_o christian_a duty_n and_o though_o teach_v and_o hear_v do_v imply_v a_o relation_n yet_o not_o a_o church-relation_n there_o be_v a_o relation_n between_o a_o teacher_n and_o a_o learner_n in_o any_o art_n or_o knowledge_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o near_a relation_n between_o a_o preacher_n and_o a_o hearer_n in_o case_n the_o hearer_n be_v beget_v to_o god_n by_o such_o a_o sermon_n even_o the_o same_o relation_n as_o be_v between_o a_o spiritual_a father_n and_o son_n but_o this_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o church-relation_n and_o communion_n till_o there_o pass_v some_o mutual_a profession_n of_o covenant_n explicit_a or_o implicit_a between_o they_o a_o pagan_a infidel_n may_v come_v into_o a_o christian_a church-assemble_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o may_v be_v convince_v and_o convert_v by_o it_o as_o suppose_v he_o in_o corinth_n 1_o corinthian_n 14.24_o 25._o yet_o be_v he_o not_o therefore_o join_v in_o church-estate_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o without_o profession_n of_o acknowledgement_n and_o acceptance_n discusser_n second_o all_o person_n papist_n and_o protestant_n that_o be_v conscientious_a have_v always_o suffer_v upon_o this_o ground_n especial_o that_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o come_v to_o each_o other_o church_n or_o meet_v defender_n it_o be_v too_o large_a a_o hyperbole_n to_o affirm_v that_o all_o person_n that_o be_v conscientious_a whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n have_v always_o suffer_v upon_o this_o ground_n be_v no_o man_n conscientious_a but_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v upon_o this_o ground_n be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o be_v never_o put_v upon_o this_o trial_n and_o be_v not_o many_o conscientious_a that_o never_o scruple_v this_o point_n and_o be_v there_o not_o many_o conscientious_a that_o have_v suffer_v upon_o other_o point_n that_o never_o suffer_v upon_o this_o point_n beside_o though_o many_o conscientious_a protestant_n and_o papist_n do_v refuse_v to_o hear_v in_o each_o other_o assembly_n or_o church_n it_o be_v not_o because_o such_o hear_n do_v implant_v they_o into_o their_o church-state_n but_o out_o of_o fear_n to_o be_v leaven_v with_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o pollute_v with_o some_o other_o part_n of_o false_a worship_n chap._n 71._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 74._o touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o persecution_n discusser_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o popish_a book_n say_v the_o answerer_n we_o veigh_v it_o not_o as_o know_v what_o ever_o they_o speak_v for_o toleration_n of_o religion_n where_o themselves_o be_v under_o hatch_n yet_o when_o themselves_o come_v to_o sit_v at_o stern_a they_o judge_v and_o practice_v quite_o contrary_a as_o both_o their_o writing_n and_o judicial_a proceed_n have_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n these_o many_o year_n but_o for_o answer_n to_o he_o though_o both_o their_o writing_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v such_o yet_o the_o
for_o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n when_o the_o antinomian_o deny_v the_o whole_a law_n the_o anti-sabbatarians_a deny_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o papist_n deny_v the_o negative_a part_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o woeful_a opportunity_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v mr._n williams_n to_o now_o to_o step_v in_o and_o deny_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o it_o also_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o negative_a and_o so_o he_o and_o the_o papist_n to_o combine_v together_o to_o evacuate_v the_o whole_a second_o commandment_n altogether_o for_o take_v away_o as_o mr._n williams_n do_v all_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n as_o church_n pastor_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n member_n public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n covenant_n seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a what_o be_v then_o leave_v of_o all_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n establish_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n against_o the_o institution_n image_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o his_o worship_n but_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o that_o refuse_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o saint_n even_a antichristian_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o work_n as_o to_o blot_v out_o and_o extinguish_v that_o holy_a second_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n the_o violate_v whereof_o kindle_v the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o observation_n thereof_o will_v have_v open_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n it_o be_v no_o vain_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o advice_n will_v i_o shut_v up_o this_o point_n withal_o if_o i_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o a_o open_a ear_n in_o he_o to_o hear_v it_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n and_o all_o ordinance_n let_v he_o at_o last_o separate_v also_o from_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v then_o be_v better_a able_a to_o discern_v the_o way_n to_o return_v again_o unto_o holy_a communion_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n let_v i_o conclude_v this_o preface_n with_o this_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n who_o may_v perhaps_o marvel_v that_o i_o now_o so_o much_o against_o my_o usual_a custom_n shall_v lay_v open_a the_o nakedness_n of_o another_o to_o public_a view_n i_o bless_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o love_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o offence_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v revile_v be_v teach_v to_o bless_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o case_n mere_o i_o own_o and_o all_o the_o reproach_n and_o slander_n cast_v upon_o myself_o have_v terminate_v in_o myself_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o a_o deaf_a man_n and_o as_o a_o dumb_a man_n that_o open_v not_o his_o lip_n but_o when_o through_o my_o side_n not_o only_o so_o many_o elder_n and_o church_n in_o this_o country_n who_o have_v as_o much_o or_o more_o influence_n into_o his_o suffering_n as_o myself_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o we_o any_o further_a influence_n then_o by_o private_a and_o public_a conviction_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o demerit_n of_o his_o way_n yea_o when_o court_v of_o justice_n suffer_v for_o justice_n sake_n yea_o further_o when_o the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n also_o suffer_v for_o inflict_v just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n upon_o the_o disturber_n of_o civil_a and_o sacred_a truth_n and_o peace_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o maintain_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n purity_n of_o conscience_n be_v violate_v and_o destroy_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o just_o it_o be_v and_o equal_a rather_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o evill-worker_n shall_v just_o suffer_v then_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o judgement_n seat_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v unjust_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n to_o his_o chap._n i._n my_o letter_n to_o mr._n williams_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o examine_v and_o answer_v begin_v it_o seem_v with_o this_o compellation_n of_o he_o belove_v in_o christ_n for_o i_o consider_v he_o have_v be_v not_o only_o a_o member_n but_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n at_o salem_n and_o though_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v then_o excommunicate_a yet_o i_o take_v the_o apostle_n commandment_n for_o a_o rule_n account_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thes_n 3.14_o if_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o church_n though_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o cast_v out_o of_o christ_n then_o in_o christ_n at_o least_o in_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o if_o in_o christ_n though_o but_o in_o judgement_n of_o charity_n yet_o in_o charity_n to_o be_v belove_v but_o say_v mr._n williams_n how_o can_v it_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o christ_n that_o one_o belove_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o afflict_v and_o persecute_v by_o himself_o and_o other_o for_o such_o cause_n as_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o common_a air_n to_o breath_n in_o and_o a_o civil_a cohabitation_n upon_o the_o same_o common_a earth_n yea_o and_o also_o without_o mercy_n and_o humane_a compassion_n be_v expose_v to_o winter_n misery_n in_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n answ_n if_o mr._n williams_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n himself_o have_v be_v persecute_v without_o mercy_n and_o without_o humane_a compassion_n and_o which_o the_o more_o concern_v myself_o to_o inquire_v into_o he_o have_v be_v so_o persecute_v by_o i_o and_o some_o other_o but_o chief_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o i_o for_o i_o only_o be_o charge_v herewith_o by_o name_n and_o those_o other_o who_o ever_o they_o be_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o describe_v much_o less_o express_o name_v but_o such_o priest_n and_o person_n as_o be_v thus_o partial_a in_o the_o law_n the_o holy_a ghost_n threaten_v to_o make_v they_o base_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o people_n mal._n 2.9_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o to_o foresee_v and_o fear_v that_o he_o may_v timely_o prevent_v such_o a_o judgement_n but_o to_o weigh_v his_o word_n particular_o persecution_n be_v the_o affliction_n of_o another_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n now_o two_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a for_o mr._n williams_n to_o prove_v to_o make_v good_a his_o charge_n 1._o that_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o that_o he_o suffer_v this_o persecution_n which_o he_o complain_v of_o by_o i_o and_o to_o make_v this_o latter_a charge_n good_a in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o i_o it_o be_v further_a requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v prove_v two_o thing_n more_o 1._o that_o myself_o be_v the_o principal_a mover_n and_o actor_n in_o this_o his_o persecution_n for_o i_o only_o be_o single_v out_o by_o name_n 2._o that_o this_o have_v be_v evidence_v to_o he_o by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n at_o least_o if_o he_o account_v i_o for_o a_o elder_a of_o a_o church_n 1_o tim._n 5.19_o but_o whether_o he_o account_v i_o for_o a_o elder_a or_o no_o elder_a i_o claim_v no_o privilege_n of_o office_n yet_o i_o require_v attendance_n to_o a_o eternal_a law_n of_o moral_a righteousness_n one_o witness_n shall_v not_o rise_v up_o against_o a_o man_n for_o any_o iniquity_n or_o for_o any_o sin_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n or_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n be_v establish_v deut._n 15.15_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v be_v not_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o that_o the_o affliction_n which_o he_o do_v suffer_v be_v not_o put_v upon_o he_o by_o i_o at_o all_o much_o less_o in_o any_o eminent_a and_o singular_a manner_n than_o it_o will_v behoove_v mr._n williams_n in_o conscience_n to_o understand_v that_o himself_o be_v the_o persecutor_n as_o of_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o of_o myself_o especial_o for_o it_o be_v a_o case_n judge_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o who_o mock_v or_o reproach_v any_o of_o the_o least_o of_o christ_n little_a one_o for_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n gal._n 4.29_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o old_a to_o be_v try_v by_o cruel_a mock_n heb._n 11.36_o if_o a_o man_n be_v public_o accuse_v to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o persecutor_n in_o case_n the_o accusation_n be_v prove_v true_a persecution_n be_v a_o
be_v love_o and_o respective_o send_v for_o and_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o their_o soul_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o a_o case_n of_o great_a defection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n than_o mr._n williams_n imagine_v be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n paul_n do_v not_o reject_v they_o but_o profess_v i_o desire_v say_v he_o to_o be_v present_a with_o you_o now_o and_o to_o change_v my_o voice_n for_o i_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o you_o gal._n 4.20_o mr._n williams_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n that_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n may_v say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o thy_o ministry_n and_o that_o archippus_n may_v negligent_o and_o proud_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o they_o but_o for_o his_o case_n his_o faithfulness_n and_o uprightness_n to_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n will_v witness_v for_o he_o when_o his_o soul_n shall_v come_v to_o hezekiahs_n case_n on_o his_o deathbed_n and_o in_o the_o great_a day_n approach_v i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o archippus_n may_v as_o just_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n as_o mr._n williams_n to_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n what_o though_o colosse_n be_v more_o eminent_a in_o gift_n than_o salem_n yet_o the_o mutual_a power_n and_o subjection_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n depend_v not_o upon_o eminency_n of_o gift_n but_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o relation_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o negligent_a and_o proud_a part_n in_o archippus_n as_o mr._n williams_n confess_v to_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o lawful_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n admonish_v he_o of_o his_o slackness_n in_o his_o ministry_n i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o like_a part_n in_o mr._n williams_n to_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n admonish_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o desert_v his_o ministry_n whether_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o a_o minister_n not_o to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n or_o to_o desert_n his_o ministry_n neither_o do_v i_o know_v but_o that_o archippus_n may_v have_v pretend_v the_o like_a evasion_n with_o mr._n williams_n if_o not_o fair_a for_o he_o may_v plead_v there_o be_v among_o they_o such_o as_o spoil_v they_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n col._n 2.8_o that_o beguile_v they_o also_o in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_n of_o angel_n not_o hold_v the_o head_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o yea_o so_o far_o that_o themselves_o come_v to_o be_v dogmatize_v with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o why_o may_v not_o then_o archippus_n as_o just_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n of_o colosse_n as_o mr._n williams_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n of_o salem_n let_v not_o mr._n williams_n please_v himself_o in_o suit_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o uprightness_n to_o hezekiahs_n case_n hezekiah_n faithful_o and_o upright_o endeavour_v and_o through_o grace_n procure_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o father_n ahaz_n but_o mr._n williams_n in_o stead_n of_o reform_v one_o church_n renounce_v all_o for_o his_o neglect_n of_o harken_v to_o the_o second_o voice_n the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o elder_n and_o brethren_n of_o other_o church_n he_o say_v because_o he_o true_o esteem_v the_o person_n he_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o number_n and_o multitude_n against_o one_o as_o our_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v the_o popish_a universality_n that_o god_n stir_v up_o sometime_o one_o elijah_n against_o eight_o hundred_o of_o baal_n priest_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o he_o say_v that_o david_n himself_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n and_o 30000._o of_o israel_n carry_v up_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o in_o their_o holy_a intention_n of_o rejoice_n and_o triumph_n when_o the_o due_a order_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v want_v to_o they_o in_o which_o case_n one_o scripture_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o mechanic_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o whole_a council_n answ_n i_o will_v not_o here_o observe_v as_o mr._n williams_n do_v in_o a_o like_a case_n in_o chap._n 38._o of_o his_o bloody_a tenent_n his_o haste_n and_o light_a attention_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o himself_o allege_v the_o text_n speak_v but_o of_o 450._o of_o baal_n priest_n 1_o king_n 18.19_o now_o for_o he_o to_o multiply_v they_o to_o 800_o be_v to_o fetch_v in_o also_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n the_o prophet_n of_o jeroboam_n calf_n who_o the_o text_n express_o distinguish_v from_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v as_o not_o material_a to_o the_o argument_n no_o more_o than_o the_o misquotation_n which_o he_o observe_v of_o titus_n for_o timothy_n we_o will_v not_o reply_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v against_o single_a witness_n let_v he_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o eliah_n do_v and_o we_o will_v submit_v the_o testimony_n of_o many_o to_o one_o single_a witness_n no_o we_o call_v not_o for_o miracle_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o let_v he_o produce_v one_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o apply_v against_o the_o advice_n and_o voice_n of_o those_o elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o then_o though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o yea_o though_o that_o one_o be_v but_o a_o mechanic_n too_o we_o shall_v gratify_v his_o demand_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v ready_a rather_o to_o hearken_v to_o he_o then_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v hearken_v to_o we_o mean_a while_n we_o answer_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 14.36_o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o it_o be_v true_a david_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o 30000._o of_o israel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o nor_o follow_v in_o their_o disorderly_a carry_v of_o the_o ark_n because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v express_a order_n to_o the_o contrary_a require_v that_o the_o kohathite_n shall_v bear_v the_o ark_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o not_o touch_v it_o lest_o they_o die_v num._n 4.15_o let_v he_o show_v we_o the_o like_a order_n violate_v by_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v free_o excuse_v he_o yea_o and_o justify_v he_o in_v not_o harken_v to_o we_o nor_o follow_v of_o we_o but_o suppose_v some_o one_o prophet_n or_o brother_n of_o israel_n have_v discern_v the_o disorder_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o 30000._o of_o israel_n and_o have_v therefore_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o follow_v they_o but_o have_v proceed_v further_o as_o many_o of_o christ_n disciple_n do_v with_o he_o joh._n 6.66_o to_o go_v back_o from_o they_o with_o a_o utter_a apostasy_n and_o to_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o they_o no_o not_o though_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o reform_v their_o disorder_n if_o any_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o will_v perez_n vzzah_n have_v justify_v that_o or_o do_v that_o disorder_n of_o david_n and_o of_o that_o congregation_n of_o israel_n dischurch_n they_o all_o from_o fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o discharge_v their_o brethren_n from_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o chap._n iii_o his_o three_o chapter_n be_v take_v up_o in_o answer_v to_o a_o phrase_n in_o my_o letter_n in_o which_o i_o have_v say_v i_o endeavour_v to_o show_v he_o the_o sandinesse_n of_o those_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v banish_v himself_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o this_o country_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o his_o ground_n be_v the_o firm_a rock_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o my_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v they_o sandy_a be_v but_o the_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a sand_n of_o man_n invention_n which_o shall_v therefore_o perish_v and_o burn_v like_o hay_n or_o stubble_n and_o the_o rocky_a strength_n of_o his_o ground_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o lord_n season_n and_o that_o myself_o also_o may_v yet_o confess_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v since_o i_o come_v to_o new-england_n confess_v the_o sandinesse_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o many_o of_o my_o practice_n in_o old_a england_n and_o the_o rockinesse_n of_o their_o ground_n that_o witness_v against_o i_o and_o they_o for_o instance_n that_o himself_o have_v discover_v to_o i_o and_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n his_o ground_n against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o
there_o as_o legal_a will_v he_o count_v it_o a_o mercy_n to_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n he_o and_z his_o and_o to_o endure_v the_o loss_n distraction_n misery_n that_o do_v attend_v such_o a_o condition_n reply_n the_o examiner_n be_v false_o and_o foul_o misinform_v when_o he_o say_v i_o be_v about_o to_o separate_v some_o few_o year_n since_o from_o the_o new_a english_a church_n as_o legal_a for_o i_o never_o count_v they_o as_o legal_a church_n nor_o be_v i_o ever_o about_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o legal_a or_o otherwise_o so_o unclean_a that_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o without_o sin_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o familist_n in_o our_o own_o and_o other_o town_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o hold_v forth_o what_o i_o have_v teach_v touch_v union_n with_o christ_n and_o evidence_v of_o that_o union_n do_v secret_o vent_v sundry_a corrupt_a and_o dangerous_a error_n and_o heresy_n deny_v all_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o all_o evidence_n of_o a_o good_a estate_n thereby_o in_o any_o sort_n and_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v also_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n when_o they_o be_v question_v by_o some_o brethren_n about_o those_o thing_n they_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o they_o hold_v forth_o nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o i_o whereof_o when_o i_o be_v advertise_v to_o clear_v myself_o i_o public_o preach_v against_o these_o error_n then_o say_v the_o brethren_n to_o the_o err_a party_n see_v your_o teacher_n declare_v himself_o clear_o to_o differ_v from_o you_o no_o matter_n say_v the_o other_o what_o he_o say_v in_o public_a we_o understand_v he_o otherwise_o and_o we_o know_v what_o he_o say_v to_o we_o in_o private_a yea_o and_o i_o myself_o can_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o those_o err_a brethren_n and_o sister_n be_v so_o corrupt_a in_o their_o judgement_n as_o they_o be_v report_v they_o seem_v to_o i_o forward_a christian_n and_o utter_o deny_v unto_o i_o any_o such_o tenant_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o myself_o all_o which_o breed_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o country_n a_o jealousy_n that_o i_o be_v in_o secret_a a_o fomenter_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o familisme_n if_o not_o leaven_v myself_o that_o way_n which_o i_o discern_v it_o wrought_v in_o i_o thought_n as_o it_o do_v in_o many_o other_o sincere_o godly_a brethren_n of_o our_o church_n not_o of_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n as_o legal_a who_o we_o true_o embrace_v and_o honour_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o a_o remoovall_n to_o new_a haven_n as_o be_v better_o know_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o some_o other_o there_o then_o to_o such_o as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n jealous_a of_o i_o here_o the_o true_a ground_n whereof_o be_v a_o inward_a loathnesse_n to_o be_v troublesome_a to_o godly_a mind_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o my_o ministry_n there_o where_o my_o way_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a i_o choose_v therefore_o rather_o to_o meditate_v a_o silent_a departure_n in_o peace_n then_o by_o tarry_v here_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o temptation_n but_o when_o at_o the_o synod_n i_o have_v discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o err_a brethren_n and_o see_v their_o fraudulent_a pretence_n of_o hold_v forth_o no_o other_o but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o i_o when_o as_o indeed_o they_o plead_v for_o gross_a error_n contrary_a to_o my_o judgement_n and_o thereupon_o bare_a witness_n against_o they_o and_o when_o in_o a_o private_a conference_n with_o some_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o elder_n i_o perceive_v that_o my_o purpose_n of_o removal_n upon_o such_o difference_n be_v unwelcome_a to_o they_o and_o that_o such_o point_n need_v not_o to_o occasion_v any_o distance_n neither_o in_o place_n nor_o in_o heart_n among_o brethren_n i_o then_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o my_o abode_n among_o they_o and_o so_o have_v continue_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o day_n but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o mr._n williams_n his_o question_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o difference_n will_v i_o count_v it_o say_v he_o a_o mercy_n to_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o routs_n i_o and_o i_o and_o to_o endure_v the_o loss_n distraction_n and_o misery_n that_o do_v attend_v such_o a_o condition_n answ_n yea_o true_o if_o those_o jealousy_n and_o difference_n have_v still_o hold_v i_o shall_v have_v account_v it_o and_o then_o do_v account_v it_o a_o mercy_n to_o see_v a_o door_n open_a for_o remoovall_n and_o therefore_o in_o my_o heart_n choose_v it_o and_o purpose_v it_o as_o a_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n but_o whereas_o he_o talk_v of_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n the_o metaphor_n be_v too_o catachresticall_a a_o old_a tree_n pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n be_v not_o like_a to_o grow_v again_o but_o neither_o he_o nor_o i_o be_v expose_v to_o such_o a_o eradication_n we_o may_v have_v remoove_v with_o ourselves_o whatsoever_o movable_n we_o have_v and_o what_o we_o can_v not_o remove_v we_o may_v put_v it_o off_o soon_o or_o late_a unto_o other_o for_o a_o valuable_a consideration_n so_o that_o though_o we_o have_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n our_o root_n have_v not_o be_v dry_v up_o but_o will_v have_v spring_v forth_o again_o to_o our_o comfortable_a supportance_n it_o be_v a_o question_n altogether_o impertinent_a which_o the_o examiner_n put_v in_o the_o next_o place_n whether_o if_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o new-england_n be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v in_o old-england_n their_o congregationall_a way_n whether_o then_o mr._n cotton_n himself_o if_o be_v be_v seat_v in_o old_a england_n again_o will_v count_v it_o a_o mercy_n to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o civil_a state_n for_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n but_o this_o whether_o if_o there_o be_v no_o congregationall_a church_n in_o old-england_n unto_o which_o we_o may_v join_v without_o sin_n whether_o then_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v thrust_v out_o and_o very_o for_o myself_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o for_o many_o a_o thousand_o more_o i_o shall_v account_v be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v hasten_v out_o yea_o if_o i_o linger_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o many_o thousand_o godly_a person_n in_o this_o country_n do_v not_o make_v the_o same_o account_n how_o come_v we_o to_o dwell_v here_o as_o we_o do_v this_o day_n neither_o yet_o do_v i_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o such_o cruel_a mercy_n in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o cast_v out_o as_o he_o calumniate_v for_o the_o instrument_n of_o any_o unjust_a deal_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v be_v cruel_a when_o yet_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o order_v such_o a_o work_n may_v be_v most_o merciful_a the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v most_o merciful_a to_o joseph_n in_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n into_o egypt_n when_o yet_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v defile_v with_o bloud-guiltie_a cruelty_n when_o the_o examiner_n conclude_v that_o if_o i_o have_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o misery_n poverty_n necessity_n want_n debt_n hardship_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n in_o a_o banish_a condition_n he_o presume_v i_o will_v reach_v forth_o a_o more_o merciful_a cordial_n to_o the_o afflict_a and_o therefore_o look_v at_o himself_o afflict_v as_o a_o lamp_n despise_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n job_n 12.5_o i_o desire_v the_o lord_n may_v be_v please_v to_o open_v his_o eye_n by_o such_o affliction_n wise_o to_o consider_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o his_o way_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o misery_n poverty_n debt_n hardship_n sure_o when_o god_n hedge_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o people_n with_o thorn_n he_o call_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o first_o husband_n for_o than_o it_o be_v better_a with_o they_o than_o now_o hos_fw-la 2.6_o his_o banishment_n be_v doubtless_o no_o cause_n of_o such_o affliction_n divers_a other_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o country_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o yet_o god_n have_v general_o rescue_v they_o from_o affliction_n &_o prosper_v their_o estate_n before_o his_o eye_n but_o when_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o merchandise_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v never_o bring_v up_o then_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n in_o dispense_n spiritual_a food_n to_o they_o in_o a_o churchway_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o shine_v upon_o his_o way_n but_o expose_v he_o to_o debt_n necessity_n poverty_n misery_n hardship_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n it_o be_v far_o off_o from_o
i_o to_o despise_v his_o afflict_a condition_n but_o the_o true_a merciful_a cordial_a to_o his_o afflict_a estate_n will_v be_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o still_o bless_v himself_o though_o god_n both_o across_o his_o estate_n and_o blast_v his_o spirit_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o for_o my_o be_v at_o ease_n as_o he_o call_v it_o have_v he_o be_v a_o little_a long_o acquaint_v with_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o a_o minister_n office_n he_o will_v not_o judge_v it_o such_o a_o state_n of_o ease_n if_o i_o dare_v allow_v myself_o to_o seek_v and_o take_v my_o ease_n i_o shall_v soon_o choose_v a_o private_a solitary_a condition_n in_o his_o wilderness_n than_o all_o the_o throng_n of_o employment_n in_o this_o numerous_a society_n to_o chap._n viii_o in_o his_o 8_o chapter_n mr._n williams_n rehearse_v and_o examine_v those_o word_n of_o my_o letter_n wherein_o to_o help_v he_o to_o a_o serious_a sight_n of_o his_o sin_n i_o say_v that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o corrupt_a way_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o brethren_n against_o who_o when_o mr._n williams_n overheat_v himself_o in_o reason_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n by_o a_o sudden_a disease_n and_o to_o threaten_v to_o take_v his_o breath_n from_o he_o but_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o recoil_v as_o even_o balaam_n offer_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n choose_v rather_o to_o persist_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o protest_v against_o all_o the_o church_n and_o brethren_n that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o line_n the_o examiner_n tell_v we_o a_o humble_a and_o discern_a spirit_n may_v espy_v first_o a_o glorious_a justification_n and_o boast_v of_o myself_o and_o other_o concur_v with_o i_o second_o a_o unrighteous_a and_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o the_o afflict_a reply_n whether_o be_v it_o a_o more_o glorious_a boast_n to_o challenge_v to_o a_o man_n self_n a_o humble_a and_o discern_a spirit_n as_o the_o examiner_n do_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o treatise_n or_o to_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n to_o christ_n in_o fight_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o testimony_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o brethren_n against_o his_o corrupt_a way_n sure_o when_o our_o glory_v be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o be_v allow_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n isa_n 45.25_o in_o the_o lord_n shall_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v justify_v and_o shall_v glory_v object_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o glorious_a boast_n of_o ourselves_o when_o as_o we_o make_v the_o sword_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o testimony_n to_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n put_v the_o sword_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o witness_n as_o himself_o and_o some_o other_o who_o in_o meekness_n and_o patience_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n against_o antichrist_n and_o against_o all_o false_a calling_n of_o minister_n and_o whether_o be_v mr._n cotton_n swim_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o outward_a credit_n and_o profit_n and_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n and_o sword_n of_o persecution_n or_o himself_o and_o such_o other_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n most_o like_a unto_o balaam_n reply_n 1._o the_o quickness_n of_o the_o examiner_n wit_n over-runneth_a his_o judgement_n for_o i_o do_v not_o compare_v he_o to_o balaam_n as_o like_v much_o less_o as_o most_o like_a but_o as_o unlike_a for_o that_o which_o balaam_n will_v have_v do_v i_o say_v he_o will_v not_o do_v 2._o let_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n discover_v and_o judge_n whether_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o his_o fellow_n or_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o brethren_n here_o and_o let_v the_o trial_n be_v upon_o this_o very_a point_n whether_o witness_v for_o christ_n or_o for_o antichrist_n 1._o we_o witness_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o so_o far_o overthrow_v and_o overcome_v by_o antichrist_n but_o that_o still_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v preserve_v a_o congregationall_a church_n one_o or_o more_o especial_o since_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n the_o examiner_n witness_v that_o since_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n antichrist_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o have_v no_o church_n nor_o church-officer_n leave_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o day_n 2._o we_o witness_v the_o godly_a person_n visible_a saint_n confess_v their_o know_a sin_n and_o profess_v their_o faith_n be_v fit_a material_n for_o church-fellowship_n the_o examiner_n witness_v that_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o such_o visible_a saint_n be_v nullity_n unless_o they_o discern_v every_o spot_n and_o pollution_n of_o antichrist_n and_o forsake_v it_o for_o instance_n unless_o they_o see_v the_o antichristian_a pollution_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o england_n and_o do_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o it_o 3._o we_o witness_v that_o person_n qualify_v with_o a_o convenient_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n fit_a to_o lead_v god_n people_n and_o choose_v and_o elect_v by_o a_o congregation_n of_o visible_a saint_n and_o ordain_v and_o set_v apart_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v receive_v a_o lawful_a call_n from_o christ_n to_o that_o office_n the_o examiner_n witness_v against_o this_o as_o a_o false_a call_v upon_o what_o pretence_n himself_o better_a know_v then_o i._n 4._o we_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o give_v a_o patent_n to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o transplant_v themselves_o out_o of_o england_n into_o america_n and_o to_o possess_v such_o land_n as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n lay_v open_a before_o they_o between_o such_o and_o such_o degree_n of_o the_o horizon_n provide_v that_o his_o subject_n adventure_v not_o upon_o such_o act_n as_o the_o patent_n never_o intend_v as_o to_o murder_v the_o native_n or_o to_o dispossess_v they_o by_o violence_n or_o fraud_n of_o their_o lawful_a possession_n but_o either_o to_o plant_v themselves_o in_o a_o vacuum_fw-la domicilium_fw-la or_o if_o they_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o native_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o they_o by_o a_o reasonable_a purchase_n or_o free_a assignment_n the_o examiner_n witness_v against_o all_o such_o patent_n and_o preach_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v justice_n upon_o the_o english_a by_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o repent_v of_o receive_v such_o patent_n and_o to_o return_v they_o back_o again_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o prince_n or_o of_o their_o successor_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v they_o 5._o we_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o magistrate_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o subject_n under_o they_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n whether_o they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o unregenerate_a mr._n williams_n witness_v it_o to_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a so_o to_o do_v a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n of_o office_n be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n not_o meet_v for_o unregenerate_a person_n to_o take_v into_o their_o mouth_n 6._o we_o witness_v that_o if_o a_o church_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o magistrate_n in_o delay_v the_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o such_o a_o one_o to_o office_n who_o they_o find_v to_o be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o state_n than_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o magistrate_n to_o delay_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o petition_n of_o such_o a_o church_n for_o land_n that_o lie_v convenient_a for_o they_o mr._n williams_n witness_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o church_n who_o petition_n be_v so_o delay_v may_v write_v letter_n of_o admonition_n to_o all_o the_o church_n whereof_o such_o magistrate_n be_v member_n to_o require_v they_o to_o grant_v without_o delay_n such_o petition_n or_o else_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o in_o a_o churchway_n now_o let_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n judge_n in_o whether_o sort_n of_o these_o witness_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o antichrist_n breathe_v as_o for_o the_o decipher_n which_o the_o examiner_n make_v of_o mr_n cotton_n as_o swim_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o outward_a credit_n and_o profit_n and_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n and_o
among_o they_o and_o this_o liberty_n he_o do_v use_v and_o may_v have_v use_v to_o this_o day_n without_o any_o disturbance_n to_o his_o civil_a or_o church-peace_n save_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o brotherly_a disquisition_n but_o it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o civil_a disturbance_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n together_o with_o his_o heady_a and_o busy_a pursuit_n of_o the_o same_o even_o to_o the_o rejection_n of_o all_o church_n here_o these_o they_o be_v that_o make_v he_o unfit_a for_o enjoy_v communion_n either_o in_o the_o one_o state_n or_o in_o the_o other_o when_o he_o reckon_v i_o and_o i_o only_o by_o name_n as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o incense_a against_o he_o i_o reckon_v it_o as_o one_o of_o his_o usual_a exorbitant_a hyperbole_n unless_o by_o incense_a he_o mean_v one_o that_o with_o some_o other_o be_v most_o kindle_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o endeavour_v his_o satisfaction_n and_o then_o his_o term_n incense_v though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o hyperbole_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o acurology_n neither_o do_v i_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o say_v that_o i_o give_v he_o a_o testimony_n of_o godliness_n for_o his_o godliness_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n i_o neither_o attest_v it_o nor_o deny_v it_o every_o brother_n in_o the_o church_n though_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o brother_n in_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o may_v be_v admonish_v as_o a_o brother_n and_o so_o have_v some_o reference_n still_o to_o christ_n yet_o godliness_n requite_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o speak_v in_o peter_n sense_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n conform_v we_o to_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o which_o thing_n have_v not_o so_o evident_o appear_v to_o i_o i_o speak_v it_o with_o grief_n either_o in_o his_o spirit_n or_o in_o his_o way_n these_o many_o year_n and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o other_o may_v discern_v more_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o he_o than_o i_o do_v and_o may_v speak_v of_o he_o according_o but_o it_o be_v no_o uncharitable_a speech_n of_o paul_n to_o tell_v the_o galatian_n and_o that_o before_o all_o the_o church_n that_o he_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o gal._n 4.10_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o spring_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v very_o repugnant_a to_o self-fulnesse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n empti_v a_o man_n of_o selfconfidence_n and_o make_v he_o apt_a to_o acknowledge_v with_o agur_n true_o i_o be_o more_o foolish_a than_o any_o man_n prov._n 30.2_o but_o the_o lord_n help_v we_o to_o tremble_v before_o he_o if_o he_o leave_v we_o though_o but_o a_o while_n to_o ourselves_o we_o can_v soon_o learn_v to_o reign_v as_o king_n like_o the_o corinthian_n without_o church-officer_n or_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4.8_o to_o chap._n xii_o his_o 12_o chapter_n be_v take_v up_o in_o examine_v and_o answer_v a_o speech_n of_o i_o that_o godly_a person_n be_v not_o so_o enthrall_v to_o antichrist_n as_o to_o separate_v from_o christ_n else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v godly_a person_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o come_v not_o near_o the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o concernign_a personal_a godliness_n or_o grace_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o godliness_n or_o christianity_n of_o worship_n whereupon_o he_o distinguish_v of_o christ_n as_o consider_v two_o way_n 1._o personal_o as_o god-man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n he_o acknowledge_v they_o can_v be_v so_o enthrall_v to_o antichrist_n as_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a they_o may_v reply_n this_o distinction_n of_o christ_n be_v inconvenient_o express_v as_o be_v the_o like_o once_o before_o for_o the_o membra_fw-la dividentia_fw-la the_o part_n of_o the_o division_n be_v coincident_a christ_n as_o god-man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o his_o meaning_n i_o apprehend_v and_o accept_v christ_n god-man_n be_v head_n both_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o of_o the_o visible_a as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n so_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o visible_a so_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n both_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o proper_a fruit_n whereof_o be_v holy_a worship_n and_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o for_o his_o application_n of_o his_o distinction_n in_o the_o general_a i_o do_v approve_v it_o and_o do_v willing_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o godly_a person_n may_v be_v through_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n so_o far_o enthrall_v to_o antichrist_n as_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n take_v christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o such_o fundamental_a antichristian_a corruption_n in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n or_o government_n as_o either_o may_v just_o prevent_v his_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n or_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o through_o pang_n of_o temptation_n continue_v obstinate_a in_o his_o corruption_n after_o conviction_n he_o may_v just_o be_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o hover_v and_o so_o to_o vanish_v in_o generality_n while_o i_o only_o speak_v of_o antichristian_a corruption_n in_o general_a i_o shall_v willing_o instance_n in_o some_o particular_n which_o may_v give_v light_n to_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o antichristian_a corruption_n in_o doctrine_n to_o accept_v any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n only_o it_o be_v a_o like_a corruption_n to_o look_v for_o justification_n from_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o our_o own_o work_n it_o be_v a_o antichristian_a corruption_n in_o worship_n to_o worship_v angel_n or_o saint_n or_o image_n it_o be_v a_o antichristian_a corruption_n in_o government_n to_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o a_o head_n as_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o authorise_v scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a to_o add_v other_o book_n to_o scripture_n with_o like_a authority_n to_o be_v himself_o the_o only_a authentical_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n these_o and_o the_o like_a corruption_n be_v such_o as_o make_v antichrist_n a_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o to_o fall_v into_o like_a perdition_n with_o he_o of_o one_o of_o these_o point_v paul_n say_v they_o that_o hold_v it_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n col._n 2.18_o 19_o of_o another_o of_o these_o paul_n say_v they_o that_o hold_v it_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n gal._n 5.4_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o former_a darkness_n some_o of_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n might_n and_o be_v for_o a_o time_n entangle_v with_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n in_o some_o or_o most_o or_o all_o of_o these_o particular_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n at_o length_n rescue_v they_o by_o variety_n of_o temptation_n and_o by_o some_o break_n forth_o of_o light_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o of_o his_o witness_n in_o every_o age_n but_o while_o any_o of_o they_o walk_v in_o these_o or_o like_a corruption_n they_o may_v just_o be_v debar_v from_o admission_n into_o church-fellowship_n or_o stand_v fast_o in_o they_o after_o conviction_n they_o may_v just_o be_v cast_v forth_o out_o of_o church-fellowship_n but_o there_o be_v other_o corruption_n and_o antichristian_a corruption_n too_o which_o because_o they_o do_v not_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n neither_o of_o faith_n nor_o of_o church-order_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o separate_v from_o christ_n no_o not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o then_o if_o some_o whole_a church_n be_v leaven_v with_o they_o they_o may_v soon_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a in_o scripture_n the_o high_a place_n be_v tolerate_v in_o judah_n and_o yet_o judah_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o by_o like_a proportion_n some_o more_o high_a and_o eminent_a power_n may_v be_v give_v by_o some_o church_n to_o their_o officer_n according_a to_o a_o antichristian_a pattern_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o yet_o they_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n david_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n may_v bring_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n in_o a_o cart_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o
philistines_n and_o yet_o not_o disannul_v their_o church-estate_n and_o by_o like_a proportion_n so_o may_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v up_o some_o order_n as_o the_o cart_v of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n upon_o a_o book_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o not_o forthwith_o evacuate_v their_o church-estate_n but_o this_o let_v i_o further_o add_v that_o a_o godly_a person_n may_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o communion_n so_o far_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o a_o minister_n well_o gift_v by_o christ_n to_o who_o call_v some_o corruption_n may_v cleave_v both_o in_o his_o church-estate_n and_o in_o his_o ordination_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o no_o antichristian_a pollution_n at_o all_o may_v cleave_v or_o redound_v to_o the_o hearer_n by_o his_o hear_n of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a exception_n which_o the_o examiner_n take_v against_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n &_o against_o all_o the_o church_n for_o their_o sake_n we_o shall_v further_o god_n will_v clear_v when_o the_o examiner_n put_v it_o upon_o we_o in_o the_o sequel_n mean_a while_n we_o profess_v as_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o such_o a_o action_n be_v not_o any_o church-communion_n with_o antichrist_n nor_o do_v so_o enthrall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o antichrist_n as_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o christ_n no_o not_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o answer_n which_o upon_o occasio_fw-la of_o this_o point_n the_o examiner_n give_v to_o the_o papist_n question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o well_o and_o good_a yet_o it_o gratifi_v the_o papist_n and_o straitn_v the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n the_o question_n say_v he_o be_v thus_o well_o answer_v to_o wit_n that_o since_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n truth_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n rev._n 11._o &_o 13._o have_v be_v tread_v underfoot_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v wander_v after_o the_o beast_n yet_o god_n have_v stir_v up_o witness_n to_o prophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n against_o the_o beast_n during_o his_o 42_o month_n reign_n nevertheless_o these_o witness_n have_v in_o their_o time_n more_o or_o less_o submit_v to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o church_n worship_n ministry_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o consequent_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v christ_n take_v for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o that_o holy_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o he_o himself_o at_o first_o appoint_v this_o answer_n give_v away_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o papist_n they_o demand_v where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n this_o answer_n give_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o since_o the_o apostasy_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n this_o full_o satisfi_v their_o desire_n and_o expectation_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n for_o so_o many_o century_n of_o year_n till_o luther_n than_o they_o ready_o conclude_v that_o their_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v before_o luther_n the_o only_a church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o urge_v it_o and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o can_v fair_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o church_n to_o which_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v commit_v which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v that_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v and_o so_o not_o all_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n if_o then_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o cease_v and_o yet_o during_o all_o that_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n no_o church_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o during_o all_o that_o time_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o expire_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n these_o many_o age_n beside_o as_o this_o answerer_n gratifi_v the_o papist_n and_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n mat._n 16.18_o 19_o of_o none_o effect_v so_o it_o straitn_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o himself_o for_o in_o that_o text_n rev._n 11._o where_o the_o outward_a court_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a court_n give_v to_o antichrist_n &_o his_o clergy_n v._n 2._o there_o also_o a_o rod_n or_o reed_n be_v give_v by_o the_o angel_n unto_o john_n to_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o v._o 1._o which_o evident_o hold_v forth_o that_o even_o then_o there_o be_v somewhere_o extant_a the_o temple_n that_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n there_o call_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v furnish_v with_o true_a worshipper_n and_o all_o measure_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o apostolical_a rule_n what_o if_o ecclesiastical_a story_n be_v deficient_a in_o tell_v we_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o church-assembly_n be_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deficient_a or_o the_o church_n deficient_a because_o humane_a story_n be_v deficient_a great_a have_v be_v the_o industry_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n to_o blot_v out_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v all_o monument_n and_o record_n of_o such_o holy_a assembly_n but_o yet_o sometime_o their_o own_o inquisitor_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o waldenses_n or_o man_n of_o that_o way_n have_v be_v extant_a a_o tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la furthermore_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v there_o nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n rev._n 12.14_o which_o be_v all_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o beast_n reign_v rev._n 13.5_o and_o wherein_o the_o gentile_n have_v obtain_v rule_n in_o the_o court_n tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n underfoot_n rev._n 11.2_o moreover_o evident_a also_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o pour_v out_o their_o vial_n upon_o the_o antichristian_a state_n do_v all_o of_o they_o issue_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n as_o then_o open_v rev._n 15.5_o 6_o which_o argue_v that_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n be_v not_o only_o then_o visible_a but_o open_o visible_a not_o visible_a only_o to_o the_o secret_a assembly_n of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n but_o open_o conspicuous_a to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v it_o before_o now_o how_o all_o those_o seven_o angel_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o open_o visible_a and_o all_o of_o they_o pour_v out_o their_o vial_n upon_o the_o antichristian_a state_n by_o seven_o degree_n to_o the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o no_o church_n extant_a either_o before_o luther_n or_o since_o luther_n till_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o antichrist_n pass_v all_o my_o comprehension_n to_o chap._n xiii_o his_o 13_o chapter_n be_v take_v up_o in_o examine_v and_o answer_v a_o second_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v to_o his_o objection_n propound_v above_o in_o chap._n 10._o the_o answer_n be_v this_o as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o second_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o church-fellowship_n that_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o a_o church_n can_v be_v that_o the_o member_n admit_v thereunto_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o see_v and_o express_o bewail_v all_o the_o pollution_n which_o they_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o in_o their_o former_a church-fellowship_n ministry_n worship_n government_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o see_v and_o bewail_v so_o much_o of_o their_o former_a pollution_n as_o do_v enthrall_v they_o to_o antichrist_n so_o as_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o christ_n and_o withal_o be_v ready_a in_o preparation_n of_o heart_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v more_o light_n so_o to_o hate_v more_o and_o more_o every_o false_a way_n this_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o separate_v they_o from_o antichrist_n unto_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o the_o examiner_n desire_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o mr._n cotton_v own_o confession_n of_o that_o twofold_a church-estate_n worship_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a false_a or_o else_o why_o to_o be_v so_o bewail_v and_o forsake_v the_o second_o true_a to_o be_v embrace_v and_o submit_v to_o reply_n this_o observation_n be_v more_o than_o be_v intend_v or_o can_v just_o be_v gather_v from_o my_o word_n for_o even_o a_o true_a estate_n of_o a_o church_n worship_n ministry_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v bewail_v
shape_n of_o a_o answer_n but_o as_o little_a substance_n the_o great_a question_n here_o say_v he_o will_v be_v whether_o the_o corinthian_n in_o their_o first_o constitution_n be_v separate_v or_o no_o from_o such_o idol_n temple_n and_o this_o mr._n cotton_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v deny_v a_o church_n estate_n be_v a_o state_n of_o marriage_n unto_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o paul_n profess_o say_v he_o have_v espouse_v they_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o reply_n 1._o to_o put_v any_o substance_n into_o this_o answer_n or_o any_o force_n pertinent_a to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n it_o must_v be_v no_o great_a question_n but_o clear_a out_o of_o question_n that_o these_o corinthian_n in_o their_o first_o constitution_n be_v clean_o and_o absolute_o separate_v from_o such_o idol_n temple_n and_o that_o not_o only_o local_o but_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o judgement_n mind_n and_o heart_n utter_o cut_v off_o from_o such_o unclean_a touch_v so_o that_o they_o both_o undoubted_o see_v the_o evil_a thereof_o and_o from_o their_o heart_n abhor_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o for_o all_o these_o act_n of_o come_v off_o in_o a_o way_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o require_v from_o we_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o true_a church-estate_n now_o if_o he_o think_v that_o mr._n cotton_n to_o use_v his_o word_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v deny_v that_o in_o their_o first_o constitution_n they_o be_v thus_o separate_v from_o idol_n temple_n i_o must_v profess_v though_o not_o to_o he_o yet_o to_o all_o that_o love_n and_o seek_v the_o truth_n without_o prejudice_n that_o i_o both_o can_v and_o do_v deny_v it_o that_o in_o their_o first_o constitution_n they_o be_v local_o separate_v from_o idol_n temple_n it_o be_v likely_a enough_o or_o else_o i_o suppose_v the_o apostlewould_v have_v admonish_v they_o thereof_o in_o their_o first_o plantation_n but_o that_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n they_o see_v the_o evil_a thereof_o and_o do_v in_o heart_n and_o soul_n bewail_v it_o and_o confess_v it_o before_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o brethren_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o solemn_a covenant_n express_o against_o it_o this_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a to_o i_o for_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n then_o out_o of_o his_o faithfulness_n have_v reprove_v they_o as_o well_o for_o their_o apostasy_n as_o for_o their_o fellowship_n in_o idolatry_n will_v he_o not_o as_o well_o have_v rebuke_v the_o prevarication_n of_o their_o covenant_n as_o their_o pollution_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o pagan_n what_o though_o a_o church-estate_n be_v a_o state_n of_o marriage_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n may_v not_o a_o marry_a spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o part_n of_o her_o marriage-dutie_n towards_o he_o and_o what_o though_o paul_n profess_v he_o have_v espouse_v they_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o jesus_n christ_n may_v not_o he_o call_v they_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n who_o have_v see_v and_o bewail_v their_o former_a worship_n of_o idol_n though_o they_o neither_o bewail_v nor_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o feast_v with_o their_o neighbour_n in_o idol_n temple_n reply_n 2._o though_o the_o examiner_n make_v it_o a_o great_a question_n whether_o a_o church_n can_v be_v true_o constitute_v that_o in_o her_o first_o constitution_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o all_o unclean_a touch_v so_o as_o both_o to_o see_v they_o and_o come_v out_o of_o they_o howsoever_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o such_o sin_n afterward_o yet_o i_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o ungrounded_a distinction_n to_o require_v more_o purity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n in_o her_o first_o constitution_n then_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o after_o it_o be_v constitute_v i_o shall_v think_v the_o long_o a_o church_n have_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o more_o she_o ought_v to_o grow_v both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o purity_n where_o more_o have_v be_v give_v the_o more_o will_v be_v require_v of_o the_o lord_n yea_o i_o conceive_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o god_n will_v soon_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n constitute_v for_o their_o whorish_a pollution_n then_o deny_v they_o church-estate_n for_o the_o like_a pollution_n in_o their_o first_o constitution_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o constitute_v a_o nationall_n church_n till_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o nationall_n ordinance_n and_o nationall_n officer_n and_o enter_v they_o together_o into_o a_o nationall_n covenant_n exod._n 19.5_o 6._o their_o church-estate_n before_o be_v rather_o domestical_a disperse_v into_o several_a family_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o constitute_v a_o nationall_n church_n and_o afterward_o fall_v into_o a_o idolatrous_a crime_n the_o lord_n direct_v moses_n to_o break_v the_o table_n of_o his_o covenant_n between_o they_o and_o do_v also_o separate_v his_o tabernacle_n from_o they_o till_o upon_o their_o repentance_n he_o renew_v communion_n with_o they_o exod._n 32.19_o with_o exod._n 33.3_o to_o 7._o but_o yet_o the_o like_a idolatry_n if_o not_o worse_a be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o people_n when_o they_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n it_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o lord_n from_o accept_v they_o unto_o a_o nationall_n constitution_n of_o a_o church-estate_n to_o chap._n xvii_o xviii_o xix_o his_o 17_o 18_o 19_o chapter_n be_v take_v up_o in_o examine_v and_o answer_v my_o answer_n to_o his_o second_o objection_n which_o he_o make_v to_o prove_v a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o godly_a man_n before_o they_o can_v be_v fit_a matter_n for_o church_n fellowship_n to_o see_v bewail_v repent_v and_o come_v out_o of_o false_a church_n ministry_n worship_n and_o government_n to_o prove_v which_o his_o first_o objection_n or_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o isaiah_n 52.11_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 16._o whereto_o we_o have_v return_v a_o reply_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n his_o second_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o confession_n make_v by_o john_n disciple_n and_o the_o proselyte_n gentile_n before_o admission_n into_o church-fellowship_n mat._n 3.6_o act_n 19.18_o whence_o he_o gather_v that_o christian_a churcher_n be_v constitute_v of_o such_o member_n as_o make_v open_a and_o plain_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o any_o sâ—â—â—es_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v and_o lament_v jewish_n or_o paganish_a then_o antichristian_a drunkenness_n and_o whoredom_n much_o more_o etc._n etc._n yea_o every_o sip_v of_o the_o whore_n cup._n to_o which_o objection_n of_o he_o to_o pass_v by_o all_o verbal_a velitation_n for_o i_o love_v not_o to_o take_v up_o time_n about_o word_n the_o substance_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o admission_n of_o member_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o bewail_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o every_o sip_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n as_o he_o call_v it_o though_o the_o whore_n cup_n do_v more_o intoxicate_a the_o mind_n than_o the_o drunkard_n cup_n do_v the_o body_n because_o bodily_a drunkenness_n and_o whoredom_n be_v such_o notorious_a and_o gross_a sin_n that_o no_o man_n have_v true_a repentance_n in_o he_o can_v but_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a if_o he_o do_v remember_v they_o but_o the_o whore_n cup_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o every_o sip_v of_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o evident_a and_o notorious_a as_o that_o every_o repentant_a soul_n do_v at_o first_o discern_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o 3000._o convert_v act_v 2.37_o to_o 47._o be_v admit_v into_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o confess_v all_o the_o superstitious_a leavening_n wherewith_o the_o pharisee_n have_v bewitch_v they_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n who_o he_o instance_v in_o though_o they_o do_v confess_v their_o sin_n the_o publican_n they_o the_o soldier_n they_o the_o people_n they_o to_o wit_n the_o notorious_a sin_n incident_a to_o their_o calling_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o confess_v their_o pharisaical_a pollution_n and_o the_o gentile_n in_o act._n 19.18.19_o though_o they_o confess_v their_o curious_a art_n and_o burn_v their_o conjure_a book_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o confess_v all_o their_o deed_n whereunto_o the_o examiner_n return_v a_o twofold_a answer_n 1._o that_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o indeed_o so_o easy_o discern_v as_o corporal_a but_o yet_o not_o the_o less_o sinful_a but_o infinite_o transeendent_a as_o much_o as_o spiritual_a sobriety_n exceed_v corporal_a and_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n exceed_v the_o bed_n of_o man_n who_o be_v but_o
dust_n and_o ash_n reply_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o exorbitant_a hyperbole_n to_o make_v every_o passage_n of_o spiritual_a whoredom_n a_o sin_n infinite_o transcendent_a above_o bodily_a whoredom_n for_o spiritual_a whoredom_n be_v not_o infinite_a in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinite_a god_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o be_v not_o bodily_a whoredom_n infinite_a in_o that_o respect_n also_o can_v a_o man_n defile_v himself_o with_o bodily_a whoredom_n and_o not_o sin_n against_o the_o infinite_a god_n what_o say_v joseph_n gen._n 39.9_o 2._o what_o if_o spiritual_a whoredom_n though_o less_o evident_a be_v more_o sinful_a than_o bodily_a the_o nature_n of_o true_a evangelicall_n repentance_n stand_v not_o in_o see_v and_o bewail_v every_o sin_n no_o nor_o always_o of_o the_o great_a but_o of_o those_o which_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o notorious_a a_o christian_a man_n may_v more_o safe_o omit_v repentance_n of_o great_a sin_n if_o unknown_a then_o of_o less_o sin_n know_v i_o suppose_v the_o israelite_n be_v guilty_a of_o many_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n yet_o their_o repentance_n be_v chief_o fasten_v upon_o their_o ask_n of_o a_o king_n of_o which_o they_o be_v then_o principal_o convince_v 1_o sam._n 12.19_o and_o such_o repentance_n be_v then_o accept_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o samuel_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o the_o very_a truth_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o root_n of_o the_o examiner_n error_n in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o he_o make_v church-covenant_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n whereas_o indeed_o if_o church-covenant_n be_v not_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o christ_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n all_o sin_n must_v be_v avoid_v or_o if_o not_o avoid_v yet_o repent_v of_o express_o and_o the_o great_a sin_n most_o but_o in_o evangelicall_n repentance_n god_n deal_v not_o with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n psal_n 103.10_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v either_o to_o his_o church_n or_o to_o any_o christian_a upon_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o repentance_n nor_o upon_o our_o repentance_n of_o our_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o great_a measure_n but_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v true_o humble_v for_o any_o know_a sin_n as_o sin_n though_o the_o sin_n know_v be_v often_o less_o heinous_a than_o other_o unknown_a yet_o god_n accept_v his_o own_o work_n and_o put_v away_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o yea_o in_o sin_n that_o be_v know_v the_o compunction_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v sometime_o more_o express_v for_o the_o occasion_n and_o inducement_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v less_o heinous_a then_o for_o the_o great_a sin_n which_o be_v more_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a solomon_n in_o his_o solemn_a repentance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n do_v more_o express_o bewail_v his_o entanglement_n with_o lewd_a woman_n eccles_n 7.27_o 28._o then_o all_o his_o idolatrous_a temple_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v erect_v and_o maintain_v at_o his_o charge_n by_o the_o examiner_n doctrine_n solomon_n have_v never_o be_v receive_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o repentance_n his_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o the_o convert_a jew_n do_v not_o see_v all_o the_o leavening_n of_o the_o pharisee_n yet_o they_o mourn_v for_o kill_v of_o christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o in_o his_o worship_n ministry_n government_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o necessary_o follow_v a_o withdraw_a from_o the_o church_n ministry_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o false_a christ_n etc._n etc._n reply_n this_o answer_n do_v not_o reach_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o church-fellowship_n to_o see_v and_o bewail_v not_o only_o actual_a whoredom_n but_o also_o whorish_a speech_n gesture_n appearance_n provocation_n yet_o here_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o convert_a jew_n do_v not_o see_v all_o the_o leavening_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o yet_o be_v such_o as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o paragraph_n he_o impli_v they_o have_v detain_v they_o under_o a_o false_a christ_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o they_o by_o embrace_v christ_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o ministry_n there_o necessary_o follow_v a_o withdraw_n from_o the_o church_n ministry_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o false_a christ_n it_o may_v true_o be_v reply_v 1._o that_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v we_o that_o liberty_n that_o upon_o our_o embrace_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o worship_n &_o ministry_n there_o necessary_o follow_v our_o withdraw_n from_o the_o church_n ministry_n and_o worship_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v former_o pollute_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v not_o this_o to_o detain_v the_o glorious_a truth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o story_n that_o some_o of_o those_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v be_v leaven_v by_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v neither_o see_v nor_o bewail_v nor_o do_v come_v off_o from_o fellowship_n with_o the_o pharisee_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o false_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n act_v 15.1.5_o as_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o disciple_n unto_o john_n baptist_n mat._n 3._o and_o by_o the_o gentile_n unto_o paul_n act._n 19_o though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o one_o sort_n confess_v their_o pharisaical_a pollution_n nor_o the_o other_o all_o their_o deed_n yet_o say_v he_o if_o both_o these_o confess_v their_o notorious_a sin_n as_o mr._n cotton_n confess_v why_o not_o as_o well_o their_o notorious_a sin_n against_o god_n their_o idolatry_n superstition_n worship_n &_o c_o sure_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v first_o and_o most_o tender_o handle_v etc._n etc._n answ_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o defect_n there_o be_v always_o most_o tender_o acknowledge_v throughout_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n solomon_n in_o his_o repentance_n be_v most_o spare_a of_o confession_n of_o his_o idolatrous_a temple_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o people_n in_o samuel_n do_v more_o repent_v of_o ask_v a_o king_n then_o of_o all_o their_o other_o sin_n and_o yet_o their_o idolatry_n be_v then_o flagrant_a 1_o sam._n 12_o 9_o 10_o 11._o beside_o we_o never_o read_v of_o such_o deep_a humiliation_n of_o david_n for_o cart_v the_o ark_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o philistines_n as_o of_o his_o bodily_a adultery_n with_o bathshebah_n and_o murder_n of_o vriah_n the_o substance_n of_o my_o other_o answer_n to_o his_o former_a objection_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o godly_a man_n to_o see_v and_o bewail_v their_o pollution_n in_o a_o former_a church-fellowship_n before_o they_o can_v be_v fit_a matter_n for_o a_o new_a it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o have_v not_o be_v want_v through_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o plead_v for_o so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o it_o the_o which_o i_o express_v in_o my_o letter_n in_o two_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o member_n do_v in_o general_n profess_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o come_n over_o to_o we_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o humane_a invention_n and_o ordinance_n under_o which_o as_o their_o soul_n groan_v there_o so_o they_o have_v profess_v their_o sorrow_n so_o far_o as_o through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n they_o have_v be_v defile_v there_o 2._o that_o in_o our_o daily_a meeting_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o solemn_a humiliation_n we_o do_v general_o all_o of_o we_o bewail_v all_o our_o former_a pollutious_a wherewith_o we_o have_v defile_v ourselves_o and_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o our_o former_a administration_n and_o communion_n the_o which_o we_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o do_v then_o to_o talk_v of_o and_o therefore_o do_v marvel_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o resolute_o renounce_v we_o for_o that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o have_v neglect_v or_o no_o and_o before_o he_o have_v admonish_v we_o of_o our_o sinfulness_n in_o such_o neglect_n if_o it_o have_v be_v find_v among_o we_o whereto_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o we_o make_v no_o mention_n what_o such_o invention_n and_o ordinance_n what_o such_o administration_n and_o communion_n be_v which_o we_o confess_v and_o bewail_v reply_n and_o yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v
too_o much_o wound_v his_o own_o conscience_n with_o such_o a_o general_a charge_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v bear_v witness_n against_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n and_o do_v constitute_v only_o particular_a and_o independent_a church_n and_o have_v therefore_o so_o far_o at_o least_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o a_o nationall_n church_n but_o i_o dare_v say_v further_o that_o his_o own_o conscience_n bear_v he_o witness_v that_o we_o have_v witness_v also_o both_o in_o profession_n and_o practice_n against_o prescript_n liturgy_n and_o mix_a communion_n both_o in_o church-fellowship_n and_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n what_o have_v be_v then_o want_v to_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o full_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o a_o nationall_n church_n how_o do_v he_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v by_o two_o instance_n by_o our_o constant_a practice_n in_o still_o join_v with_o such_o church_n and_o ministry_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o by_o our_o persecute_v of_o he_o for_o his_o humble_a faithful_a and_o constant_a admonish_v of_o we_o for_o such_o a_o unclean_a walk_n between_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o a_o nationall_n reply_n our_o join_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n do_v not_o argue_v our_o church-communion_n with_o the_o parish-church_n in_o england_n much_o less_o with_o the_o nationall_n church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v above_o in_o chap._n 14._o beside_o when_o jeroboam_n hear_v the_o word_n from_o the_o young_a prophet_n of_o judah_n and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n i_o demand_v whether_o in_o so_o do_v he_o join_v in_o church-communion_n with_o the_o nationall_n church_n of_o judah_n if_o yea_o then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o judah_n polluted_o the_o unclean_a communion_n of_o idolatrous_a jeroboam_n if_o not_o than_o the_o examiner_n may_v easy_o discern_v how_o weak_a a_o argument_n it_o be_v to_o argue_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o nationall_n church_n of_o england_n from_o our_o member_n join_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o parish-church_n of_o england_n his_o second_o instance_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o see_v not_o the_o evil_a of_o a_o nationall_n church_n from_o our_o persecute_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o blame_v his_o memory_n then_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v in_o that_o it_o make_v he_o so_o far_o forget_v himself_o and_o the_o truth_n as_o bold_o to_o avouch_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n that_o we_o persecute_v he_o for_o his_o humble_a and_o faithful_a and_o constant_a admonish_v of_o we_o of_o such_o unclean_a walk_n between_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o a_o nationall_n it_o be_v one_o notable_a falsehood_n to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v constant_o admonish_v either_o our_o elder_n or_o church_n of_o such_o a_o offence_n much_o less_o humble_o and_o faithful_o if_o he_o do_v so_o admonish_v we_o where_o be_v his_o witness_n his_o letter_n his_o messenger_n send_v to_o we_o beside_o it_o be_v another_o falsehood_n and_o no_o less_o palpable_a that_o we_o do_v persecute_v he_o for_o such_o admonish_a of_o we_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v above_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o sentence_n of_o his_o banishment_n do_v proceed_v whereof_o this_o admonition_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v none_o of_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o persecute_v he_o at_o all_o who_o do_v so_o proceed_v against_o he_o now_o whereas_o in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o letter_n even_o now_o recite_v i_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o profession_n we_o have_v make_v in_o our_o church_n of_o our_o humiliation_n for_o former_a pollution_n nor_o have_v he_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o defect_n therein_o he_o demand_v how_o be_n can_v possible_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o estate_n who_o have_v be_v from_o first_o to_o last_o in_o fellowship_n with_o we_o a_o officer_n among_o we_o have_v private_a and_o public_a agitation_n concern_v our_o estate_n and_o condition_n and_o at_o last_o suffer_v for_o such_o admonition_n to_o we_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o winter_n banishment_n among_o the_o barbarian_n reply_n as_o if_o every_o man_n in_o fellowship_n with_o we_o a_o officer_n among_o we_o one_o that_o have_v private_a and_o public_a agitation_n with_o we_o must_v needs_o know_v what_o our_o member_n profess_v in_o their_o admission_n to_o the_o church_n or_o what_o our_o elder_n confess_v in_o their_o day_n of_o solemn_a humiliation_n when_o himself_o be_v general_o absent_a both_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o solemn_a fast_n or_o as_o if_o the_o private_a and_o public_a agitation_n that_o he_o have_v with_o we_o be_v take_v up_o about_o our_o communion_n with_o a_o nationall_n church_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v what_o argument_n he_o do_v propound_v to_o we_o in_o that_o cause_n what_o conviction_n he_o leave_v upon_o we_o when_o he_o be_v still_o so_o full_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o winter_n banishment_n among_o the_o barbarian_n it_o make_v i_o call_v to_o mind_v a_o grave_n and_o godly_a speech_n of_o a_o bless_a saint_n now_o with_o god_n reverend_a mr._n dod_n where_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a affliction_n lie_v light_a where_o affliction_n lie_v heavy_a sin_n lie_v light_a to_o chap._n xx._n the_o main_a objection_n which_o mr._n williams_n make_v against_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o church-member_n be_v chief_o this_o that_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v godly_a yet_o not_o sufficient_o separate_v from_o antichrist_n and_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o text_n that_o call_v for_o separation_n from_o babylon_n isa_n 52.2_o cor._n 6._o rev._n 18.2_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n make_v by_o john_n disciple_n mat._n 3._o and_o the_o proselyte_n gentiles_n act_n 19_o to_o both_o these_o we_o have_v return_v answer_n already_o his_o three_o objection_n follow_v from_o haggai_n 2.13_o 14_o 15._o where_o the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o a_o person_n unclean_a by_o a_o dead_a body_n do_v touch_v holy_a thing_n those_o holy_a thing_n become_v unclean_a to_o he_o and_o so_o say_v he_o be_v this_o nation_n and_o so_o be_v every_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o which_o they_o offer_v here_o be_v unclean_a and_o from_o hence_o he_o argue_v that_o even_o church-covenant_n make_v and_o ordinance_n practise_v by_o person_n pollute_v through_o spiritual_a deadness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o communion_n they_o become_v unclean_a to_o they_o and_o be_v profane_v by_o they_o which_o he_o solemn_o desire_v may_v be_v advise_o weigh_v whereto_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o if_o he_o have_v well_o weigh_v this_o place_n himself_o he_o will_v never_o have_v allege_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o church_n can_v be_v constitute_v of_o such_o member_n as_o be_v unclean_a by_o antichristian_a pollution_n or_o if_o they_o be_v so_o constitute_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o but_o separate_v from_o to_o prove_v this_o you_o allege_v say_v i_o this_o place_n where_o the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v unclean_a and_o yet_o neither_o deni_v they_o to_o be_v a_o church_n true_o constitute_v nor_o stir_v up_o himself_o or_o other_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o if_o you_o say_v why_o but_o they_o be_v unclean_a i_o answer_v be_v it_o so_o but_o be_v they_o therefore_o no_o church_n true_o constitute_v or_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o do_v not_o haggai_n and_o zachary_n themselves_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o do_v they_o not_o call_v other_o also_o to_o come_v out_o of_o babel_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o even_o while_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v still_o pollute_v with_o his_o unclean_a garment_n zach._n 2.6_o 7._o with_o chapt._n 3.8_o whereupon_o i_o take_v occasion_n to_o clear_v up_o to_o he_o the_o occasion_n and_o scope_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n at_o large_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o letter_n which_o have_v gather_v up_o i_o say_v that_o if_o he_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o will_v reach_v nothing_o near_o to_o his_o purpose_n hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o godly_a sincere_a christian_n themselves_o while_o they_o attend_v to_o the_o world_n more_o than_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o at_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n do_v both_o their_o person_n and_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o civil_a oblation_n be_v unclean_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v constitute_v of_o such_o or_o if_o it_o do_v consist_v of_o such_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v separate_v from_o they_o you_o may_v well_o have_v gather_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o must_v separate_v
first_o of_o these_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o letter_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o halt_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n the_o lord_n have_v guide_v we_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o even_a foot_n between_o two_o extreme_n so_o that_o we_o neither_o defile_v ourselves_o with_o the_o remnant_n of_o pollution_n in_o other_o church_n nor_o do_v we_o for_o the_o remnant_n of_o pollution_n renounce_v the_o church_n themselves_o nor_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n among_o they_o which_o ourselves_o have_v find_v powerful_a to_o salvation_n this_o moderation_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v keep_v it_o in_o preach_v or_o print_v we_o have_v see_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v show_v we_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v repent_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o repent_v of_o it_o yea_o and_o to_o repent_v that_o we_o repent_v no_o soon_o the_o examiner_n here_o undertake_v to_o prove_v this_o middle_n walk_v to_o be_v no_o less_o then-halting_a of_o which_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v and_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v to_o i_o out_o of_o my_o own_o confession_n first_o say_v he_o mr._n cotton_n himself_o confess_v that_o no_o nationall_n provincial_n diocesan_n or_o parish_n church_n wherein_o some_o true_o godly_a be_v not_o be_v true_a church_n second_o he_o practise_v no_o church-estate_n but_o such_o as_o be_v constitute_v only_o of_o godly_a person_n nor_o admit_v any_o unregenerate_a or_o ungodly_a person_n three_o he_o confess_v that_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v constitute_v of_o such_o godly_a person_n who_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n four_o that_o if_o a_o church_n consist_v of_o such_o god_n people_n ought_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o reply_n if_o these_o which_o he_o call_v confession_n of_o mr._n cotton_n have_v be_v stumbling_n to_o he_o i_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n soon_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o his_o way_n for_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o i_o never_o make_v any_o such_o confession_n but_o look_v at_o they_o all_o as_o contrary_a to_o my_o judgement_n both_o in_o former_a time_n and_o to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o first_o though_o there_o be_v no_o true_o godly_a person_n in_o a_o church_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v such_o as_o profess_v godliness_n such_o as_o they_o call_v visible_a saint_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o congregation_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n i_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v truth_n of_o church-estate_n it_o be_v true_a i_o do_v believe_v and_o confess_v that_o god_n require_v more_o than_o profession_n of_o godliness_n even_o sincerity_n of_o holiness_n in_o church-member_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n in_o they_o if_o it_o be_v want_v but_o what_o if_o some_o if_o most_o if_o all_o believe_v not_o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v rom._n 3.3_o 4._o if_o a_o hypocritical_a church_n be_v no_o church_n than_o a_o hypocritical_a minister_n be_v no_o minister_n and_o his_o administration_n nullity_n cultus_fw-la institutus_fw-la in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o it_o as_o church_n min_n istery_n seal_n censure_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o ordain_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n and_o the_o elect_a god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o careful_a scruple_n and_o distraction_n if_o truth_n of_o church_n and_o ministery_n and_o ordinance_n depend_v upon_o the_o personal_a sincerity_n of_o the_o godliness_n of_o the_o dispenser_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n will_v ever_o be_v entangle_v with_o inextricable_a scruple_n touch_v their_o communion_n here_o or_o there_o with_o this_o or_o that_o church_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o officer_n thereof_o but_o god_n have_v call_v we_o in_o peace_n for_o the_o second_o part_n which_o he_o make_v of_o my_o confession_n he_o have_v say_v true_a if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o endeavour_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v constitute_v of_o godly_a person_n but_o i_o do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v attain_v it_o for_o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v man_n look_v at_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n regard_v the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o and_o sure_o i_o be_o we_o look_v at_o infant_n as_o member_n of_o our_o church_n as_o be_v foedural_o holy_a but_o i_o be_o slow_a to_o believe_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o true_o godly_a as_o for_o the_o three_o and_o four_o point_n which_o he_o make_v of_o my_o confession_n that_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v constitute_v of_o godly_a person_n take_v with_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o a_o church_n consist_v of_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o these_o be_v only_o his_o own_o palpable_a mistake_n of_o those_o word_n of_o i_o which_o i_o express_v as_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o through_o haste_n conceive_v to_o be_v i_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n let_v he_o not_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o when_o i_o will_v not_o have_v parish_n church_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o for_o the_o remnant_n of_o pollution_n i_o mean_v only_o ceremony_n and_o bishop_n neither_o let_v he_o say_v that_o i_o do_v extenuate_v and_o mince_v the_o root_n mass_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o nationall_n church_n though_o for_o the_o great_a part_n unregenerate_v by_o name_v only_o a_o remnant_n of_o pollution_n for_o he_o know_v we_o whole_o avoid_v nationall_n provincial_n and_o diocesan_n government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o episcopal_a authority_n he_o know_v also_o we_o avoid_v their_o prescript_n liturgy_n and_o communion_n with_o open_o scandalous_a person_n in_o any_o church-order_n he_o know_v likewise_o or_o at_o least_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o mourning_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o so_o much_o of_o those_o notorious_a evil_n which_o he_o name_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o parish_n worldliness_n ignorance_n superstition_n scoff_v swear_v curse_a whoredom_n drunkenness_n theft_n lie_v i_o may_v add_v also_o murder_n and_o malignity_n against_o the_o godly_a suffer_v to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o yet_o i_o count_v all_o these_o but_o remnant_n of_o pollution_n when_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o true_a estate_n of_o church_n abide_v as_o i_o open_v above_o in_o their_o congregationall_a assembly_n and_o in_o so_o speak_v i_o follow_v the_o holy_a pattern_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a forsake_v or_o apostasy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o resemble_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o oak_n who_o substance_n be_v in_o it_o when_o the_o leaf_n fall_v off_o and_o make_v the_o holy_a seed_n to_o be_v that_o substance_n isai_n 6.12_o 13._o to_o chap._n xxii_o the_o second_o offence_n which_o the_o examiner_n take_v at_o our_o neglect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o separation_n be_v the_o reproach_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o at_o salem_n for_o their_o separation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o letter_n that_o i_o know_v no_o man_n who_o reproach_v salem_n for_o their_o separation_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v separate_v howsoever_o if_o any_o do_v reproach_v they_o for_o it_o i_o do_v think_v it_o a_o sin_n meet_v to_o be_v censure_v but_o not_o with_o so_o deep_a a_o censure_n as_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o church_n or_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o before_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o do_v tolerate_v their_o member_n in_o such_o their_o causeless_a reproaching_n the_o error_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v contend_v against_o not_o with_o reproach_n but_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o fail_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o forthwith_o to_o be_v heal_v by_o separation_n it_o be_v not_o chirurgery_n but_o butchery_n to_o heal_v every_o sore_a in_o a_o member_n with_o no_o other_o but_o abscission_n from_o the_o body_n whereto_o the_o examiner_n answer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n be_v know_v to_o profess_v separation_n and_o public_o reproach_v yea_o he_o can_v mention_v a_o case_n wherein_o she_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o implicit_o reply_n this_o answer_n be_v so_o implicit_a that_o i_o can_v make_v a_o explicit_a answer_n to_o it_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o reproach_v salem_n for_o their_o separation_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v separate_v his_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n be_v know_v
heart_n be_v not_o forestall_v with_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n judge_v whether_o his_o reason_n allege_v to_o convince_v we_o of_o such_o a_o sin_n the_o strong_a whereof_o be_v answer_v in_o my_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o have_v be_v again_o refute_v in_o this_o reply_n have_v be_v of_o such_o convince_a power_n as_o that_o we_o for_o not_o harken_v to_o he_o must_v needs_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o ulcer_n or_o gangrene_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o that_o after_o conviction_n i_o may_v therefore_o well_o call_v it_o not_o chirurgery_n but_o butchery_n to_o cut_v off_o not_o only_o so_o many_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o so_o many_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n before_o any_o ulcer_n or_o gangrene_n of_o obstinacy_n be_v discover_v to_o we_o nay_o i_o fear_v i_o may_v speak_v a_o further_a word_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o speak_v any_o doubtful_a thing_n but_o sure_o my_o memory_n much_o fail_v i_o or_o else_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o separation_n before_o he_o give_v we_o any_o ground_n of_o his_o separation_n at_o all_o or_o of_o our_o conviction_n of_o any_o such_o sin_n as_o may_v deserve_v such_o a_o censure_n and_o whether_o that_o be_v butchery_n or_o chirurgery_n let_v the_o upright_a judge_n but_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v butchery_n to_o separate_v conscientious_o and_o peaceable_o from_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n or_o saint_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o cut_v off_o person_n they_o and_o they_o branch_n and_o root_n from_o any_o civil_a be_v in_o their_o territory_n etc._n etc._n because_o their_o conscience_n dare_v not_o how_o domne_v to_o any_o worship_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v appoint_v and_o be_v also_o otherwise_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a estate_n and_o law_n thereof_o here_o be_v many_o extenuation_n and_o mincing_n of_o his_o own_o carriage_n and_o as_o many_o false_a aggravation_n of_o gild_n upon_o his_o sentence_n of_o banishment_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o he_o and_o he_o branch_n and_o root_n from_o any_o civil_a be_v in_o these_o territory_n because_o their_o conscience_n dare_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o any_o worship_n but_o what_o they_o believe_v the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v his_o banishment_n proceed_v not_o against_o he_o or_o he_o for_o his_o own_o refusal_n of_o any_o worship_n but_o for_o seditious_a opposition_n against_o the_o patent_n and_o against_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n offer_v to_o the_o people_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a estate_n and_o law_n thereof_o when_o yet_o he_o vehement_o oppose_v the_o civil_a foundation_n of_o the_o civil_a estate_n which_o be_v the_o patent_n and_o earnest_o also_o oppose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o general_a court_n by_o which_o the_o tender_a of_o that_o oath_n be_v enjoin_v and_o also_o write_v letter_n of_o admonition_n to_o all_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o magistrate_n be_v member_n for_o defer_v to_o give_v present_a answer_n to_o a_o petition_n of_o salem_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o a_o lawful_a motion_n of_o they_o 3._o that_o he_o do_v but_o separate_v from_o the_o spiritual_a society_n of_o a_o church_n or_o saint_n whereas_o he_o both_o draw_v away_o many_o other_o also_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v separated_z all_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n 4._o in_o that_o he_o make_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o person_n they_o and_o they_o branch_n and_o rush_n from_o civil_a territory_n a_o far_o more_o heinous_a and_o odious_a offence_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n than_o himself_o to_o cut_v off_o not_o only_a himself_o and_o he_o branch_n and_o rush_n but_o many_o of_o his_o neighbour_n by_o sedition_n from_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n from_o communion_n with_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o cut_n off_o person_n they_o and_o they_o branch_n and_o rush_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o spiritual_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o account_n in_o respect_n of_o cut_v off_o from_o civil_a liberty_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 5._o in_o that_o what_o himself_o do_v he_o predicate_v as_o do_v conscientious_o and_o peaceable_o as_o if_o what_o the_o court_n have_v do_v against_o he_o they_o have_v not_o do_v conscientious_o also_o and_o with_o regard_n to_o public_a peace_n which_o they_o see_v he_o disturb_v and_o stand_v stiff_o in_o his_o own_o course_n though_o he_o be_v open_o convince_v in_o open_a court_n as_o i_o show_v before_o that_o he_o can_v not_o maintain_v his_o way_n but_o by_o sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o for_o his_o marginal_a note_n wherein_o he_o charge_v mr._n cotton_n to_o be_v deep_o guilty_a of_o cruelty_n both_o against_o conscience_n and_o body_n in_o persecute_v of_o they_o i_o will_v only_o answer_v thus_o much_o partly_o from_o david_n partly_o from_o job_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v stir_v he_o up_o thus_o to_o reproach_v i_o as_o shimei_n do_v he_o i_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o requite_v i_o good_a for_o all_o his_o slander_n this_o day_n or_o this_o year_n 2_o sam._n 16_o 12._o but_o if_o he_o himself_o who_o without_o cause_n be_v my_o adversary_n have_v whet_v his_o tongue_n like_o a_o sword_n and_o his_o bow_n to_o shoot_v out_o his_o arrow_n even_o bitter_a word_n psal_n 64.3_o as_o he_o frequent_o do_v in_o his_o book_n sure_o i_o shall_v take_v his_o book_n upon_o my_o shoulder_n and_o bound_v it_o as_o a_o crown_n to_o i_o job_n 31.36_o to_o chap._n xxiii_o his_o 23._o chapter_n examine_v a_o speech_n of_o i_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o separation_n as_o the_o reproach_n against_o salem_n have_v do_v before_o my_o speech_n be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o prosper_v the_o way_n of_o separation_n which_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v mistake_v i_o interpret_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a prosperity_n for_o they_o find_v more_o favour_n in_o our_o native_a country_n than_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v common_o reproach_v by_o the_o name_n of_o puritanisme_n the_o meeting_n of_o the_o separatist_n may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o court_n and_o wink_v at_o when_o the_o conventicle_n of_o the_o puritan_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v hunt_v out_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o pursue_v with_o more_o violence_n than_o any_o law_n can_v justify_v but_o i_o say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o prosper_v the_o way_n of_o separation_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o bless_v it_o either_o with_o peace_n among_o themselves_o or_o with_o growth_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o err_v through_o simplicity_n and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n have_v grow_v in_o grace_n have_v grow_v also_o to_o discern_v their_o lawful_a liberty_n to_o return_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n from_o english_a preacher_n to_o give_v answer_n to_o this_o the_o examiner_n bestow_v many_o chapter_n his_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v attend_v to_o by_o all_o who_o it_o concern_v that_o doubtless_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o great_a controversy_n with_o the_o land_n for_o their_o such_o violent_a pursuit_n and_o persecution_n of_o both_o for_o both_o of_o they_o have_v bear_v witness_n to_o several_a truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n albeit_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o one_o party_n may_v have_v bear_v witness_n to_o more_o point_n of_o truth_n the_o other_o may_v have_v bear_v witness_n to_o few_o and_o so_o have_v less_o exceed_v bound_n of_o truth_n to_o make_v the_o english_a church_n and_o their_o ministery_n and_o their_o worship_n and_o their_o professor_n either_o nullity_n or_o antichristian_a be_v a_o witness_n not_o only_o beyond_o the_o truth_n but_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o for_o their_o suffering_n the_o puritan_n say_v he_o have_v not_o suffer_v comparative_o to_o the_o other_o as_o but_o seldom_o congregate_a in_o separate_a assembly_n from_o the_o common_a and_o none_o of_o they_o suffer_v unto_o death_n for_o the_o way_n of_o non-conformitie_n indeed_o say_v he_o the_o worthy_a witness_n mr._n udall_n be_v near_o unto_o death_n for_o his_o witness_n against_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n but_o mr._n penry_n mr._n barrow_n mr._n greenwood_n follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o their_o gibbet_n and_o be_v hang_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o separation_n many_o more_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o dye_n banish_v and_o choke_v in_o prisan_n who_o i_o can_v produce_v upon_o occasion_n reply_n paul_n account_v
not_o first_o a_o puritan_n for_o as_o mr._n can_n have_v unanswerable_o prove_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o puritan_n against_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n and_o prophanesse_n of_o people_n profess_v christ_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o discipline_n must_v necessary_o if_o true_o follow_v lead_v on_o to_o and_o enforce_v a_o separation_n reply_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v hardly_o ever_o any_o conscientious_a separatist_n who_o be_v not_o first_o a_o puritan_n than_o it_o seem_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o conscience_n in_o the_o separatist_n it_o be_v first_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v puritan_n 2._o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o puritanisme_n do_v enforce_v separation_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o it_o make_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 3._o neither_o do_v i_o understand_v how_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o examiner_n profession_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o antichristian_a invention_n so_o frequent_o to_o take_v up_o into_o his_o mouth_n and_o pen_v the_o nickname_n of_o puritan_n which_o be_v at_o first_o devise_v by_o sanders_n the_o jesuit_n to_o cast_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o person_n and_o way_n of_o reformer_n to_o render_v they_o suspicious_a and_o odious_a to_o the_o state_n the_o righteous_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n strike_v he_o with_o madness_n who_o invent_v the_o name_n nor_o do_v he_o delight_v in_o they_o that_o delight_n to_o take_v up_o a_o reproach_n against_o the_o innocent_a 4._o how_o unanswerable_o mr._n can_n have_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o separation_n from_o their_o ground_n and_o principle_n i_o will_v not_o judge_v because_o i_o have_v not_o see_v his_o book_n but_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o no_o church_n or_o false_a church_n from_o their_o ministry_n as_o a_o false_a ministry_n from_o their_o sermon_n as_o false_a worship_n from_o their_o professor_n as_o no_o visible_a saint_n and_o to_o prove_v all_o this_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o those_o holy_a saint_n of_o god_n who_o he_o misname_v puritan_n will_v require_v a_o strong_a efficacy_n of_o delusion_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v probable_a to_o a_o sad_a and_o judicious_a spirit_n that_o be_v not_o sorestal_v with_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n but_o the_o examiner_n proceed_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o inquire_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o separatist_n who_o witness_v against_o the_o root_n of_o the_o constitution_n itself_o shall_v find_v more_o favour_n than_o the_o puritan_n or_o nonconformist_a and_o he_o tell_v we_o doubtless_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o most_o of_o the_o separatist_n have_v be_v poor_a and_o low_a and_o not_o such_o gainful_a customer_n to_o the_o bishop_n their_o court_n and_o officer_n mr._n ainsworth_n himself_o though_o a_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o god_n praise_n live_v upon_o nine_o penny_n in_o the_o week_n with_o root_n boil_a etc._n etc._n reply_n in_o part_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v some_o truth_n and_o weight_n in_o this_o reason_n but_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o it_o do_v but_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v that_o the_o separatist_n find_v more_o favour_n than_o the_o nonconformist_a whatsoever_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o second_o reason_n that_o he_o give_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o nature_n to_o prefer_v a_o profess_a enemy_n before_o a_o pretend_a friend_n the_o separatist_n have_v be_v look_v at_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n as_o know_v and_o profess_a enemy_n whereas_o the_o puritan_n have_v profess_a subjection_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n their_o court_n their_o officer_n their_o common_a prayer_n and_o worship_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n have_v well_o know_v with_o no_o great_a affection_n than_o the_o israelite_n bear_v the_o egyptian_n cruel_a taskmaster_n reply_n 1._o what_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v bear_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o think_v they_o may_v bear_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n according_a to_o the_o light_n they_o have_v receive_v if_o they_o do_v bear_v more_o than_o what_o in_o conscience_n they_o judge_v lawful_a to_o be_v bear_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o bear_v with_o themselves_o in_o so_o do_v but_o if_o the_o bishop_n bear_v the_o less_o with_o they_o in_o such_o their_o subjection_n it_o be_v because_o they_o look_v at_o they_o not_o as_o pretend_a friend_n but_o as_o more_o dangerous_a enemy_n as_o know_v both_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o which_o make_v saul_n the_o more_o afraid_a of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 18.28_o 29._o as_o also_o that_o the_o ground_n which_o they_o give_v of_o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n and_o therefore_o more_o likely_a in_o time_n to_o prevail_v to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o their_o usurp_a hierarchy_n but_o as_o for_o the_o separatist_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o discern_v either_o the_o lord_n go_v forth_o in_o like_a sort_n with_o they_o or_o their_o ground_n so_o likely_a to_o subvert_v their_o freehold_n though_o the_o separatist_n strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a blow_n then_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o episcopacy_n yet_o because_o the_o episcopacy_n see_v that_o the_o separatist_n strike_v at_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o themselves_o they_o know_v such_o stroke_n will_v not_o much_o hurt_v their_o stand_n the_o next_o word_n which_o the_o examiner_n answer_v be_v unto_o that_o i_o say_v god_n have_v not_o prosper_v the_o way_n of_o separation_n neither_o with_o peace_n among_o themselves_o nor_o with_o growth_n of_o grace_n his_o answer_n be_v 1._o that_o want_n of_o peace_n may_v befall_v the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o they_o at_o antioch_n corinth_n galatia_n reply_n the_o distraction_n at_o antioch_n be_v soon_o heal_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o way_n of_o peace_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o rigid_a separation_n have_v not_o know_v nor_o will_v condescend_v unto_o which_o make_v their_o dissension_n destitute_a of_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n without_o separation_n one_o from_o another_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o corinth_n i_o do_v not_o read_v their_o difference_n be_v heal_v by_o separation_n but_o by_o listen_v to_o apostolical_a counsel_n 2._o his_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a character_n of_o a_o false_a church_n maintain_v by_o the_o smith_n and_o cutler_n shop_n to_o enjoy_v peace_n none_o dare_v for_o fear_n of_o civil_a punishment_n to_o question_n or_o differ_v etc._n etc._n reply_n though_o it_o be_v a_o common_a character_n of_o a_o false_a church_n to_o enjoy_v a_o force_a and_o violent_a peace_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a character_n of_o a_o true_a church_n to_o enjoy_v holy_a peace_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o which_o where_o it_o be_v want_v there_o be_v something_o else_o want_v either_o in_o their_o faith_n or_o order_n 3._o his_o three_o answer_n be_v that_o god_n people_n in_o that_o way_n have_v sometime_o long_o enjoy_v sweet_a peace_n and_o soul_n contentment_n in_o england_n holland_n new-england_n and_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n reply_n the_o answer_n have_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o evident_a if_o he_o have_v name_v those_o church_n who_o have_v long_o enjoy_v such_o peace_n in_o that_o way_n in_o that_o way_n i_o say_v of_o rigid_a separation_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o altogether_o false_a in_o their_o constitution_n ministry_n worship_n and_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o parish_n assembly_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a proverb_n of_o a_o wise_a than_o soloman_n the_o back_n slider_n in_o heart_n from_o any_o truth_n or_o way_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n they_o that_o separate_v from_o their_o brethren_n further_o than_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n shall_v at_o length_n find_v cause_n or_o at_o least_o think_v they_o have_v find_v cause_n just_o enough_o to_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o i_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o any_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a either_o in_o england_n or_o holland_n and_o for_o new-england_n there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n of_o the_o separation_n at_o all_o that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o separate_a church_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n which_o separate_v with_o mr._n williams_n first_o break_v into_o a_o division_n about_o a_o small_a occasion_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o then_o break_v forth_o into_o anabaptism_n and_o then_o into_o antibaptisme_n and_o familisme_n
and_o now_o final_o into_o no_o church_n at_o all_o but_o whereas_o i_o say_v god_n have_v not_o prosper_v the_o way_n of_o the_o separation_n as_o not_o with_o peace_n among_o themselves_o so_o neither_o with_o growth_n of_o grace_n he_o answer_v for_o growth_n of_o grace_n though_o some_o false_a brethren_n have_v creep_v in_o yet_o satan_n himself_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o multitude_n of_o god_n witness_n reproach_v with_o the_o name_n of_o brownist_n and_o anabaptist_n have_v keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n reply_n it_o be_v a_o unwelcome_a subject_n to_o go_v about_o to_o convince_v other_o of_o want_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n especial_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o church_n and_o that_o before_o we_o have_v in_o a_o more_o private_a manner_n deal_v with_o they_o i_o look_v at_o it_o as_o more_o seasonable_a to_o provoke_v our_o own_o church_n to_o more_o growth_n of_o grace_n at_o home_n for_o even_o true_a church_n as_o that_o of_o ephesus_n revel_v 2._o may_v decay_v in_o their_o first_o love_n only_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v say_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o that_o way_n which_o be_v call_v brownism_n from_o who_o the_o sect_n take_v its_o name_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o grace_n but_o fall_v back_o first_o from_o his_o own_o way_n to_o take_v a_o parsonage_n of_o a_o parish-church_n in_o england_n in_o northamptonsheire_n call_v a_o church_n god_n so_o in_o a_o strange_a yet_o wise_a providence_n order_v that_o he_o who_o have_v utter_o renounce_v all_o the_o church_n in_o england_n as_o no_o church_n shall_v afterward_o accept_v of_o one_o parish-church_n among_o they_o and_o it_o call_v a_o church_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o fall_v to_o organ_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o own_o church_n as_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v and_o from_o thence_o to_o discord_n with_o his_o best_a hearer_n and_o bitter_a persecution_n of_o they_o at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v not_o god_n usual_a manner_n of_o deal_v to_o leave_v any_o of_o the_o first_o publisher_n or_o restorer_n of_o any_o truth_n of_o he_o to_o such_o fearful_a apostasy_n from_o his_o grace_n though_o i_o judge_v not_o his_o final_a estate_n i_o will_v not_o rehearse_v what_o i_o read_v in_o print_a book_n of_o the_o unkind_a and_o ungracious_a and_o unbrother_o deal_n of_o some_o of_o note_n in_o that_o way_n whilst_o they_o maintain_v the_o rigour_n of_o it_o that_o which_o the_o examiner_n himself_o have_v rehearse_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o growth_n of_o godliness_n be_v find_v in_o that_o church_n the_o officer_n whereof_o himself_o style_v a_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o god_n praise_n and_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n for_o sundry_a of_o his_o learned_a and_o painful_a and_o profitable_a labour_n one_o will_v hope_v that_o where_o the_o lord_n bless_v a_o people_n with_o growth_n of_o godliness_n the_o people_n will_v grow_v best_a under_o the_o best_a minister_n of_o that_o way_n mr._n aynsworths_n name_n be_v of_o best_a esteem_n without_o all_o exception_n in_o that_o way_n who_o refuse_v communion_n with_o hear_v in_o england_n and_o if_o his_o people_n suffer_v he_o to_o live_v upon_o nine_o penny_n a_o week_n with_o root_n boil_a as_o the_o examiner_n tell_v we_o sure_o either_o the_o people_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o very_a extreme_a low_a estate_n or_o else_o the_o growth_n of_o their_o godliness_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o very_a low_a ebb_n to_o chap._n xxiiii_o in_o his_o 24._o and_o 25._o chapter_n the_o examiner_n give_v answer_n to_o that_o speech_n in_o my_o letter_n that_o such_o of_o the_o separation_n as_o err_v through_o simplicity_n and_o tenderness_n have_v grow_v in_o grace_n have_v grow_v also_o to_o discern_v their_o lawful_a liberty_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o english_a preacher_n this_o i_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o mr._n robinson_n and_o to_o his_o church_n who_o as_o he_o grow_v to_o many_o excellent_a gift_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o nature_n so_o he_o grow_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o in_o a_o judicious_a and_o godly_a discourse_n to_o approve_v and_o defend_v the_o lawful_a liberty_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o the_o godly_a preacher_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o england_n but_o in_o this_o 24._o chapter_n the_o examiner_n answer_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o speech_n only_o he_o tell_v of_o four_o sort_n of_o backslider_n from_o sundry_a truth_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v observe_v to_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o sad_a and_o exemplary_a spiritual_a judgement_n but_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v decay_v in_o grace_n and_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o grow_v in_o grace_n his_o instance_n come_v not_o near_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n i_o easy_o believe_v that_o hypocrite_n may_v grow_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v 2_o tim._n 3.13_o but_o a_o sincere_a humble_a christian_a though_o he_o may_v start_v aside_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o christ_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o leave_v he_o so_o but_o seek_v up_o every_o stray-sheep_n of_o he_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o know_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o shepherd_n to_o chap._n xxv_o in_o this_o 25._o chapter_n because_o i_o have_v say_v as_o they_o have_v grow_v in_o grace_n they_o have_v grow_v in_o discern_v their_o lawful_a liberty_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o the_o english_a preacher_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o may_v here_o engage_v himself_o in_o a_o controversy_n with_o i_o but_o that_o neither_o the_o treatise_n will_v permit_v nor_o be_v there_o need_v since_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o this_o particular_a mr._n can_n to_o make_v a_o large_a and_o faithful_a reply_n to_o a_o book_n print_v in_o mr._n robinson_n name_n tend_v to_o prove_v such_o a_o lawful_a liberty_n reply_n mr._n cann_n be_v unknown_a unto_o i_o and_o his_o book_n also_o which_o i_o have_v not_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o get_v in_o these_o remote_a end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v willing_o bestow_v the_o read_n of_o they_o if_o they_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n and_o god_n give_v opportunity_n especial_o if_o i_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o they_o which_o the_o examiner_n extoll_v only_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v as_o young_a man_n grow_v in_o year_n and_o gift_n they_o will_v also_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o mellow-mildnesse_n and_o softness_n and_o moderation_n of_o ripe_a age_n as_o mr._n robinson_n in_o many_o thing_n do_v now_o from_o the_o name_n of_o english_a preacher_n which_o i_o use_v in_o my_o speech_n the_o examiner_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o decline_v the_o engage_v of_o himself_o in_o a_o controversy_n about_o hear_v of_o they_o yet_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o threefold_a discourse_n about_o they_o the_o first_o in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v this_o title_n english_a preacher_n second_o concern_v hear_v they_o in_o chapter_n 26._o three_o concern_v their_o call_n in_o chap._n 27._o the_o sum_n of_o his_o discourse_n about_o the_o title_n of_o these_o preacher_n stand_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o that_o mr._n cotton_n acknowledge_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o pastor_n teacher_n bishop_n overseer_n elder_n and_o that_o their_o proper_a work_n be_v to_o feed_v and_o govern_v a_o true_o convert_v holy_a and_o godly_a people_n gather_v into_o a_o flock_n or_o church-estate_n and_o not_o proper_o preacher_n to_o convert_v beget_v make_v disciple_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n proper_o be_v so_o that_o according_a to_o mr._n cotton_v confession_n english_a preacher_n be_v not_o pastor_n teacher_n bishop_n elder_n but_o preacher_n of_o glad_a news_n evangelist_n man_n send_v to_o convert_v and_o gather_v church_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n second_o yet_o the_o examiner_n confess_v that_o at_o the_o pastor_n feed_v his_o flock_n and_o at_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n a_o unbeleiver_n come_v in_o may_v be_v convince_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v accidental_a etc._n etc._n three_o the_o examiner_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v personal_a repentance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o thousand_o in_o germany_n england_n low-countries_n france_n scotland_n ireland_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o who_o know_v but_o in_o italy_n spain_n and_o rome_n also_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o have_v be_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o minister_n feed_v their_o flock_n not_o of_o preacher_n send_v to_o convert_v the_o unconvert_v and_o unbeleive_v reply_n 1._o though_o
the_o ordinance_n be_v a_o humane_a corruption_n and_o so_o if_o he_o will_v a_o humane_a invention_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o hold_v nor_o ever_o do_v that_o their_o parish_n be_v only_o a_o humane_a invention_n for_o i_o believe_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o worship_n in_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n superad_v to_o they_o reply_n 2._o though_o i_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v as_o true_a communion_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o church-estate_n to_o wit_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o church-estate_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o seal_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o from_o i_o to_o hold_v and_o from_o any_o principle_n of_o i_o to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v as_o true_a communion_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n to_o every_o hearer_n as_o in_o the_o seal_n for_o than_o we_o may_v as_o easy_o admit_v our_o indian_n to_o the_o seal_n as_o we_o do_v admit_v they_o daily_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n reply_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o malignant_a and_o satanical_a misconstruction_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o such_o godly_a person_n who_o out_o of_o sincere_a affection_n to_o spiritual_a growth_n do_v hear_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n from_o godly_a preacher_n in_o england_n to_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n and_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o avoid_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n persecution_n which_o may_v be_v avoid_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n if_o person_n come_v to_o church_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o sundry_a of_o they_o be_v so_o sincere_a and_o constant_a in_o their_o profession_n that_o as_o they_o have_v suffer_v much_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n against_o humane_a corruption_n in_o god_n worship_n so_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v yet_o more_o for_o neglect_v to_o come_v to_o church_n if_o they_o suspect_v any_o humane_a corruption_n at_o all_o in_o it_o again_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o any_o stranger_n in_o london_n by_o remove_v now_o and_o then_o his_o lodging_n may_v escape_v not_o only_a persecution_n but_o observation_n for_o a_o long_a time_n than_o any_o of_o our_o hearer_n be_v ordinary_o wont_a to_o sojourn_v there_o beside_o in_o this_o time_n of_o universal_a freedom_n from_o all_o persecution_n during_o this_o long_a parliament_n why_o do_v not_o our_o member_n of_o these_o church_n forbear_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o parish_n now_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n nor_o danger_n at_o all_o of_o persecution_n for_o not_o come_v to_o church_n his_o sixth_o and_o last_o particular_a consideration_n be_v that_o how_o ever_o mr._n cotton_n say_v he_o have_v not_o find_v such_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o separate_z church_n as_o in_o the_o parish_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a rejoice_n and_o boasting_n of_o their_o own_o separation_n in_o new-england_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o have_v affirm_v that_o even_o the_o apostle_n church_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a sure_o if_o the_o same_o new_a english_a church_n be_v in_o old_a england_n they_o can_v not_o meet_v in_o old_a england_n without_o persecution_n which_o therefore_o in_o old_a england_n they_o avoid_v by_o frequent_v the_o way_n of_o church-worship_n in_o the_o parish_n which_o in_o new-england_n they_o persecute_v reply_n 1._o the_o examiner_n may_v easy_o have_v satisfy_v himself_o in_o this_o consideration_n if_o he_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v our_o meaning_n he_o know_v very_o well_o and_o have_v often_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o before_o that_o we_o ourselves_o in_o our_o church_n do_v practice_v some_o kind_n of_o separation_n here_o to_o wit_n separation_n not_o from_o the_o church_n in_o old_a england_n as_o no_o church_n but_o from_o some_o corruption_n find_v in_o they_o in_o such_o church_n as_o so_o separate_v we_o never_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o we_o have_v not_o find_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n or_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o church_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o rigid_a separatist_n church_n as_o renounce_v the_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o worship_n and_o saint_n of_o england_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o false_a or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o utter_o do_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o their_o assembly_n which_o be_v such_o a_o way_n of_o separation_n as_o i_o tell_v he_o in_o my_o letter_n the_o lord_n jesus_n never_o deliver_v nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o prophet_n before_o he_o of_o which_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n nor_o give_v any_o ground_n either_o from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n for_o such_o practice_n but_o put_v we_o off_o that_o we_o practise_v separation_n ourselves_o and_o rejoice_v therein_o as_o if_o our_o separation_n and_o they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o measure_n which_o indeed_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v before_o as_o chirurgery_n and_o butchery_n reply_n 2._o when_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o boast_v of_o our_o separation_n in_o new-england_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o that_o some_o of_o our_o most_o eminent_a have_v say_v that_o even_o the_o apostle_n church_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a i_o must_v needs_o profess_v i_o never_o hear_v nor_o read_v of_o such_o a_o speech_n but_o only_o in_o this_o examiner_n book_n the_o speech_n itself_o savour_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o of_o more_o ignorance_n or_o arrogancy_n or_o blasphemy_n the_o broad_a speech_n in_o this_o kind_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o lip_n of_o any_o in_o this_o country_n be_v that_o of_o mr._n williams_n himself_o who_o while_o he_o live_v at_o salem_n as_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v will_v say_v that_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n the_o new_a english_a be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o of_o all_o the_o new_a english_a the_o church_n of_o salem_n i_o be_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o examiner_n tongue_n in_o calumniation_n that_o until_o i_o know_v the_o name_n of_o that_o eminent_a person_n who_o he_o reproach_v to_o have_v so_o speak_v he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o fear_v either_o a_o mistake_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o reply_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o double_a calumny_n but_o suitable_a to_o many_o other_o of_o the_o former_a that_o we_o in_o new-england_n do_v persecute_v the_o way_n of_o separation_n whether_o the_o one_o kind_n of_o separation_n or_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a of_o neither_o for_o we_o practise_v the_o one_o and_o tolerate_v the_o other_o and_o again_o that_o we_o frequent_v the_o parish-church_n in_o old_a england_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n unless_o man_n tongue_n be_v their_o own_o i_o wonder_v how_o they_o can_v allow_v themselves_o to_o speak_v so_o excessive_o at_o random_n these_o his_o six_o consideration_n have_v so_o little_o considerable_a truth_n or_o weight_n in_o they_o i_o just_o say_v that_o he_o in_o withdraw_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o many_o congregation_n both_o in_o new-england_n and_o in_o old_a do_v not_o help_v jehovah_n against_o the_o mighty_a but_o satan_n against_o jehovah_n and_o against_o the_o mighty_a ordinance_n of_o his_o word_n and_o ministry_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o help_v the_o zealous_a soul_n of_o the_o separation_n and_o he_o help_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n jesus_n without_o halt_v how_o he_o help_v they_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o deprive_v they_o of_o many_o precious_a mean_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o either_o england_n or_o unless_o by_o his_o own_o example_n he_o now_o help_v they_o proficere_fw-la in_o peius_fw-la to_o separate_v further_o from_o all_o institute_v worship_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cast_v off_o their_o own_o church_n ministry_n worship_n as_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o other_o before_o that_o so_o they_o may_v seek_v for_o that_o which_o will_v never_o be_v find_v under_o the_o sun_n new_a apostle_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o as_o little_o do_v i_o know_v how_o he_o help_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n jesus_n without_o halt_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v he_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v without_o church-ordinance_n for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v up_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o letter_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o kiss_v the_o son_n that_o be_v will_v not_o hear_v and_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v perish_v in_o their_o way_n psal_n 2.12_o this_o word_n be_v establish_v in_o heaven_n and_o will_v take_v place_n in_o the_o earth_n throughout_o all_o generation_n but_o least_o this_o word_n may_v profit_v himself_o as_o self-love_n be_v apt_a to_o apply_v a_o word_n of_o threaten_v to_o any_o rather_o then_o to_o itself_o he_o appli_v it_o to_o mr._n cotton_n and_o to_o every_o soul_n to_o who_o these_o line_n of_o he_o may_v come_v serious_o to_o consider_v in_o this_o controversy_n if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v himself_o in_o person_n in_o old_a or_o new-england_n what_o church_n what_o ministry_n what_o worship_n what_o government_n he_o will_v set_v up_o and_o what_o persecution_n he_o will_v practice_v towards_o they_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o for_o answer_v let_v i_o say_v in_o a_o word_n this_o point_n have_v be_v serious_o consider_v already_o and_o let_v it_o be_v still_o consider_v and_o ponder_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o doubtless_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v here_o himself_o in_o person_n he_o will_v set_v up_o no_o other_o church_n nor_o ministry_n nor_o worship_n nor_o government_n than_o what_o himself_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n which_o though_o the_o examiner_n and_o many_o other_o have_v seek_v and_o search_v what_o enormity_n they_o may_v find_v in_o it_o yet_o they_o have_v weary_v themselves_o and_o find_v nothing_o so_o true_a be_v the_o faithful_a promise_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o nor_o against_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o latter_a point_n what_o persecution_n the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n will_v practice_v against_o those_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o the_o answer_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v write_v for_o the_o warn_n of_o all_o gainsayers_a those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o my_o face_n luk._n 19.27_o and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v in_o allege_v this_o scripture_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v allow_v his_o vicegerent_n to_o practice_v all_o that_o himself_o will_v practice_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o not_o all_o the_o practice_n or_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o examiner_n seem_v to_o intimate_v but_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n administration_n but_o of_o that_o more_o distinct_o in_o due_a time_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v liberty_n to_o inquire_v further_o into_o the_o examiner_n bloody_a tenent_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n amen_n finis_fw-la
separation_n of_o holy_a from_o unholy_a penitent_a from_o impenitent_a godly_a from_o ungodly_a and_o that_o to_o frame_v any_o other_o build_v upon_o such_o ground_n and_o foundation_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o raise_v the_o form_n of_o a_o square_a house_n upon_o the_o keel_n of_o a_o ship_n which_o will_v never_o prove_v a_o soul_n save_v true_a ark_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n reply_n i_o can_v acknowledge_v what_o he_o say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o due_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n lead_v to_o oppose_v bishop_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n do_v necessary_o conclude_v a_o separation_n of_o holy_a from_o unholy_a etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v consider_v and_o well_o weigh_v after_o my_o slender_a measure_n that_o they_o do_v indeed_o conclude_v a_o threefold_a separation_n of_o holy_a from_o unholy_a 1._o doctrinal_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v among_o such_o dissolute_a and_o scandalous_a person_n he_o be_v to_o separate_v they_o in_o the_o application_n of_o his_o doctrine_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o unholy_a between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a so_o as_o to_o make_v sad_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v make_v sad_a and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v comfort_v second_o a_o practical_a separation_n in_o a_o man_n own_o person_n that_o what_o a_o man_n find_v upon_o those_o ground_n and_o principle_n to_o be_v unwarrantable_a and_o sinful_a he_o do_v forbear_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o dissuade_v other_o from_o the_o same_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n three_o a_o ecclesiastical_a separation_n that_o when_o a_o man_n can_v continue_v in_o fellowship_n with_o such_o a_o church_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o sin_n or_o of_o necessity_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o than_o after_o all_o good_a mean_n use_v in_o vain_a to_o redress_v those_o evil_n meek_o to_o separate_v and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o church-communion_n as_o one_o that_o can_v enjoy_v the_o good_a which_o be_v find_v among_o they_o without_o partake_v in_o sundry_a evil_n that_o cleave_v to_o they_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o reformation_n of_o which_o the_o examiner_n speak_v and_o do_v find_v that_o they_o do_v necessary_o conclude_v a_o separation_n of_o holy_a from_o unholy_a thus_o far_o but_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o consider_v nor_o can_v i_o find_v out_o by_o any_o further_a due_a consideration_n that_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o reformation_n do_v necessary_o conclude_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o english_a church_n as_o false_a church_n from_o their_o ministry_n as_o a_o false_a ministry_n from_o their_o worship_n as_o a_o false_a worship_n from_o all_o their_o professor_n as_o from_o no_o visible_a saint_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v that_o they_o do_v either_o necessary_o or_o probable_o conclude_v a_o separation_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v by_o godly_a minister_n in_o the_o parish-church_n in_o england_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v that_o the_o build_n of_o our_o church_n in_o these_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o a_o square_a house_n upon_o the_o keel_n of_o a_o ship_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v save_v from_o water_n so_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n and_o good_a evidence_n from_o the_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n bless_v our_o church-communion_n and_o administration_n with_o soule-saving_a efficacy_n through_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n three_o the_o three_o particular_a which_o the_o examiner_n say_v i_o have_v not_o due_o consider_v be_v the_o multitude_n of_o holy_a and_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o have_v witness_v this_o truth_n from_o queen_n mary_n day_n by_o write_v dispute_v and_o suffer_v far_o above_o what_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v do_v etc._n etc._n reply_n this_o particular_a have_v be_v consider_v above_o in_o answer_n to_o chapter_n 23._o four_o the_o four_o particular_a which_o he_o desire_v may_v be_v better_o consider_v be_v our_o own_o practice_n and_o profession_n our_o practice_n in_o constitute_v our_o church_n of_o none_o but_o godly_a person_n and_o unite_n they_o into_o a_o body_n by_o voluntary_a mutual_a covenant_n and_o add_v none_o to_o they_o but_o person_n careful_o examine_v and_o approve_v and_o enter_v by_o way_n of_o confession_n both_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n our_o practice_n also_o in_o suppress_v other_o english_a who_o have_v attempt_v to_o set_v up_o a_o congregation_n in_o a_o parishional_a way_n our_o profession_n in_o the_o late_a answer_n we_o give_v to_o many_o worthy_a person_n who_o yet_o we_o account_v godly_a minister_n and_o people_n that_o we_o can_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o commonwealth_n together_o with_o we_o if_o they_o shall_v set_v up_o any_o other_o church_n and_o worship_n than_o what_o ourselves_o practice_v reply_n 1._o our_o practice_n in_o the_o constitute_n and_o order_v our_o own_o church_n here_o hold_v forth_o what_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o pattern_n set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o not_o receive_v all_o comer_n unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o other_o part_n of_o church-fellowship_n save_v only_o unto_o the_o public_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o presence_n at_o other_o duty_n it_o argue_v indeed_o that_o such_o person_n either_o think_v themselves_o unfit_a material_n for_o church-fellowship_n and_o so_o they_o never_o offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o or_o else_o that_o we_o ourselves_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v as_o stone_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o little_a more_o hew_v and_o square_n before_o they_o be_v lay_v as_o live_v stone_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n all_o which_o amount_v only_o to_o this_o that_o we_o do_v consider_v and_o bewail_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o receive_v ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a person_n to_o all_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o his_o house_n as_o other_o way_n but_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o argue_v neither_o be_v it_o our_o mind_n it_o shall_v argue_v their_o church_n and_o worship_n and_o ministry_n and_o member_n shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o false_a or_o none_o at_o all_o our_o practice_n in_o suppress_v such_o as_o have_v attempt_v to_o set_v up_o a_o parishional_a way_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n here_o to_o this_o day_n and_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v before_o my_o come_n into_o the_o country_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v do_v by_o forcible_a compulsion_n but_o by_o rational_a conviction_n but_o as_o for_o our_o profession_n that_o we_o shall_v answer_v many_o worthy_a minister_n and_o people_n in_o england_n that_o we_o can_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o commonwealth_n with_o we_o if_o they_o vary_v from_o we_o i_o have_v clear_v it_o above_o in_o answer_n to_o chapt._n 11._o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o but_o that_o i_o know_v the_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o create_v slander_n of_o nothing_o as_o god_n be_v able_a to_o create_v truth_n of_o nothing_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o incredible_a that_o any_o man_n who_o have_v be_v in_o new-england_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o the_o examiner_n here_o do_v that_o we_o persecute_v the_o parish_n in_o new-england_n and_o yet_o frequent_a the_o parish_n in_o old_a england_n five_o the_o five_o particular_a which_o he_o think_v i_o have_v not_o due_o consider_v be_v that_o in_o the_o parish_n which_o mr_n cotton_n hold_v but_o invention_n of_o man_n how_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v liberty_n to_o frequent_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o our_o own_o principle_n there_o be_v as_o true_a communion_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o seal_n what_o mystery_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o but_o that_o here_o to_o wit_n in_o old_a england_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v avoid_v if_o person_n come_v to_o church_n reply_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n that_o mr._n cotton_n hold_v the_o parish_n to_o be_v but_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o though_o i_o hold_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o parish_n into_o the_o full_a fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o admit_v of_o they_o all_o unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o all_o